Chapter 1: But don't you see, my dear? I am your doppelganger, I have your face, so love me, love me, love me
Chapter Text
There are a small handful of thoughts that might pop into one's head if you ran into someone who looked exactly like you.
Perhaps you'd think ‘oh did I have a long lost twin?’ Or ‘did someone use body craft to look like me? For some reason?’ Or maybe ‘huh that person looks exactly like me! What serendipity!’
When Siffrin and Loop looked at each other the thought that crossed both of their minds was: “either they're a changeling or I am”
One actually was a changeling, so they were partly correct in this case.
They didn't know how they remembered but they both knew that there are legends about these fae doppelgangers, that they wish for nothing more than to steal the heart of the person whose face they stole, for power, for acceptance, to trick more people, to lessen how uncanny they could be.
Either way, it's a death wish to be around someone who shares the same face.
So of course Siffrin and Loop decided to travel together. After all they were both terribly lonely and you can do very dangerous things while lonely. And they didn't know who was the changeling so what was the harm? Neither of them could remember much of anything anyway. Might as well travel together with the ticking time bomb.
There were differences between them of course, one of them was a changeling after all. A notable difference between them was that Loop's eyes were two different shades. A fact that Siffrin became aware of quickly, it was a novel thing to look at someone who looks like you, it's interesting to take note of the differences.
The differences grew the longer they stayed by the other's side. The similarities between them also grew, however that matter is thoroughly off topic at the moment.
More examples of differences are as follows:
Siffrin couldn't sing to save his own life but Loop's voice was like birdsong, charming, sweet, and enchanting like the stars.
Neither were great at taking care of their own hair but Loop learned early on that they could shove a brush into their Stardust's hands and get their hair brushed and braided, so of course Loop ended up with longer hair.
Siffrin had a way with his knife while Loop had dropped their knife too many times to count.
Siffrin wears a big wizard-like hat and a cloak, both in the same darkless shade. And has dyed their hair dark as the night, and has kept it at the same length as when they first met Loop. With help from Loop giving it regular trims.
Meanwhile Loop, who at this point has rather long hair, kept its original shade, in a braid. They tended towards wearing a lightless shirt with puffy sleeves with pinpricks of light all over giving the impression of wearing the night sky. They have also taken to wearing a cape over one shoulder, a cape similarly dark like the night. A skirt being the only bit of notable lightness in their outfit.
They are a rather eye-catching pair, Siffrin dislikes this fact greatly, Loop on the other hand simply grabs Siffrin's hat and starts playing a song waiting for coins to inevitably be tossed into said stolen hat. The pair needs to eat after all. And well Loop's voice is almost hard to not listen to.
They do prefer to travel through the wilderness. If they go into a town it leads to the same blinding question every time: are you two twins?
Siffrin will stammer out an under-baked explanation.
Loop will laugh and say: "Of course not!” while failing to give an explanation at all.
After all the explanation would be one of us is human, one of us wants the other dead to pretend to be human just a little bit better. And humans are quite rude to those they deem to be inhuman even in the nicest of places.
Neither of them ever tried to figure out which one was a fae in human's clothing, after all if they tried then they'd have to face that they might be…
Well, it's an understandable fear isn't it? Having your humanity ripped out from under you? Of course neither wanted to face such a fear, who would?
The two continued on like this for some time, and as quickly as such disasters tend to happen, suddenly there was a man calling himself The King while freezing Vaugarde in time.
While the pair were still in Vaugarde.
Which unfortunately puts a damper on traveling about with no goal in mind. So of course what our two travelers did instead of doing something smart, like finding a way out of the doomed country for example, was to continue onwards. This was unsurprising seeing as they were traveling with someone who very likely will end up trying to kill the other. So what was a smart option wasn't at the forefront of their minds was it.
Perhaps one might argue this was a good thing, if the pair fled they wouldn't see three people struggling against a sadness, and thus wouldn't be there to lend a hand. The two jumped into the battle and did what they did best.
Loop's song put the monster to sleep, Siffrin's dagger made sure it'll never wake up again.
Then after the battle was done the two walked off ignoring the people they just fought beside, manners aren't that important around someone who might kill you one day so neither had used them in some time. The young woman of the group chased after them to ask if they'd join her quest to end the king's terrible curse, and with nothing better to do the pair agreed.
Mirabelle was the woman's name, Siffrin ended up calling her ‘Mira’ and Loop eventually called her ‘Plum’ after only calling her ‘housemaiden’ made her sad.
Loop simply didn't like having anyone's name in their mouth; it wasn't anything personal. Which is why Odile was known as ‘madame’, exclusively, all in all not an uncommon way to refer to the researcher. They haven't thought of what to call the fighter so the fighter he stayed.
Isa as he was known to Siffrin was also saddened by this, but Loop seemed to care more about Mirabelle being sad so they didn't try that hard to find a nickname for him. Sif as they were known to Isabeau had told him not to feel let down by this, offering to brainstorm nicknames for the big guy themselves. Isa had smiled at this and Sif's stomach flipped at the sight, Siffrin then proceeded to ignore addressing any feelings he had about said smile.
Siffrin did talk to Loop and brainstormed a great many nicknames for Isabeau for Loop to use. They said each one didn't sound right. So Fighter Isabeau stayed, one might think it was a spite thing at that point. And perhaps it was, perhaps Loop had seen Isabeau stumble his way through a conversation with Siffrin, his face dark and felt a strange feeling of possessiveness towards their Stardust. Perhaps. But that was silly. Of course that isn't the case. Just don't ask for the actual answer, there isn't one.
The kid once they joined got a nickname before Isabeau, Loop had actually graced them with several different ones: Nibbles, Bumblebee, twinkle star and lastly: The great, noble and esteemed snack leader. Bonnie liked some of those better than others. And Bonbon was used by both Isabeau and Siffrin.
That is until tragedy struck.
Siffrin lost an eye to a sadness while protecting Bonnie, now you may think this was the tragedy in question and you're not incorrect but not correct either.
Loop was the first to change Siffrin's bandages for their eye, they insisted and they thought they could handle it but their hands burned as they cleaned the wound and, and….
And well they remembered something about changelings while dressing their oldest friend's injury: the fae don't have blood.
And if Siffrin bleeds, if fae can't bleed, well it's a simple deduction isn't it? Siffrin was out cold while Loop stared at them. The pieces falling into place, they grabbed the knife at Siffrin's side and sliced a thin line across their own arm.
They didn't bleed.
It didn't even hurt, it just felt a bit itchy. Their breathing quickened and they lifted up their skin and pulled. And pulled and pulled! Hoping above all that they made a mistake, that'll see blood, human blood. The itch intensified, all they could feel was the desire to rip off their skin so the itching would stop.
Still no blood, just stars against inky darkness, their true skin under their skin. Stars, stars, stars!
They glowed, pinpricks of astral lights embedded into their skin under what they thought was their skin, inhuman painfully inhuman.
They smoothed down the cut and stitched up their own skin with shaking hands and walked out of the tent. They were glassy eyed with a thousand yard stare when they did so, and if their party noticed how distraught Loop was, well they just assumed it was about Siffrin's injury.
They were both correct and incorrect.
They curled up in a ball in the tent they shared with Mirabelle and Bonnie and stared straight ahead unblinking. The world spins, their vision feels fuzzy, they realized that they never could see out their right eye and tried desperately to not think about the implications. Their fragile sense of their own humanity, their personhood was ripped out from under them. The stitches on their arm itched. Loop's memory wasn't the best but every single odd thing they did, the evidence of Loop's inhumanity started adding up in their mind. They had a death grip in their own hair and-
Loop realized something, something that made them feel cold, something important to them above all else: they were an active danger to Siffrin, their Stardust. It's an inborn thing isn't it? For a changeling to want to kill their double?
They had simply been staring at the tent wall glassy eyed until that last thought, with that last thought Loop started to cry.
Mirabelle had walked in at that point, and quickly kneel next to them informing them that everyone was concerned when they didn't join for dinner, (Loop idly wondered if they actually needed to eat) and had brought them food. They took the food and nibbled the food without tasting any of it. Mirabelle's hands fluttered around clearly trying to figure something to say. In the end Mirabelle had made some excuses about Loop's hair being in disarray and if they would be okay with Mirabelle brushing and braiding it. They nodded before she could mention that Siffrin was normally the one to braid their hair. They didn't want to think about Siffrin.
They allowed themself to relax as Mirabelle combed through their long hair, she was more careful than Siffrin, but Siffrin and Loop tended to have playful debates while he did their hair which lead to Siffrin doing a playful tug of Loop's hair whenever they said anything particularly annoying and outlandish. Which was often. Loop was deathly silent as Mirabelle combed through their hair, they weren't sure that they were breathing.
Afterwards as they struggled to sleep they hoped that Siffrin didn't realize what they did, that he wouldn't look at them differently, that they wouldn't hate them. That they didn't realize how stupid it was to keep them around.
….
When Loop finally managed to fall asleep they dreamt of their hands around their Stardust's neck.
They tried to not throw up afterwards. They barely succeeded. Mercifully the rest of the night was dreamless. They woke up tired the next day.
Loop was almost grateful that Siffrin's injury meant them being so out of it wasn't suspicious, everyone was out of it. Mirabelle walked into Siffrin's tent to do more healing craft, hopefully to at least make it so they'd be able to make it to the next town.
They try to not think about how if the party knew how dangerous Loop was to Siffrin they'd obviously throw away Loop. Why'd they keep around the Loop when they have Siffrin, obviously Loop was the spare here.
Loop gripped their arm feeling the stitches under their fingers and desperately hoped that they'd never become a danger to the rest of them.
They can't lose them, they've already lost their humanity the same night Siffrin lost his eye, they don't want to lose anything else.
Loop looks up at the morning sun and tries to not think about the stars under their skin.
And they fail, and they fail, and they fail.
Chapter 2: Darling heart, I loved you from the start
Notes:
Using lyrics to name stuff like fics and the chapters within is fun, actually. I am cringe, but I am free.
Chapter title is from Hardest of hearts by Florence + the machine :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dormont is a peaceful place with a rather peaceful meadow. It was the kind of place that bores anyone who spent any significant time in town. That won't be a problem here seeing as Siffrin and his party are only there for a few days to defeat The King. Somehow a villain freezing a country in time isn't subtracting from the peaceful atmosphere. It is a downer, obviously but not vibe ruining.
Siffrin was laying in said peaceful meadow taking a nap, on this peaceful day before the end of the world. Mirabelle was walking up to Siffrin's sleeping form calling out his name. She tried valiantly to wake up the sleeping beauty, however she only got them to crack open their remaining eye to look at her. She relented and allowed him to slumber for a few more minutes.
Then though sheer force of will Siffrin sat up and walked into town. Amazing. Truly amazing. The ability to wake up and talk to someone. The talk went well aside from one stumble on Siffrin's part. He recovered, managing to backpedal and not upset Mirabelle with his lack of enthusiasm. With said recovery Mirabelle asked for his help with her sleepover idea.
“- And Loop is… oh no. I don't know where Loop is!” the housemaiden realized after effortlessly listing the locations of every single other party member. “They just wandered off! Oh no I hope they're okay!”
Siffrin grinned, “I'm sure they've died the second they left our sight. Dormont is verrrry dangerous.”
Mira paused to level a playful glare at Siffrin, “I know they're probably fine, but…” she looked nervous, “Loop… has a talent of getting in trouble, you know this.”
The laugh escaped them before he could stop it, “I do but it's funny trouble. Remember last town when they managed to make an army of chickens to follow them to-”
“Siffrin! That wasn't funny!” She said while laughing undercutting her point greatly. “And it was only 20 chickens which doesn't count as an army.”
“Well, that guy deserved what happened to him, even if it wasn't an army.”
Mirabelle looked unimpressed at the notion that ‘that guy’ deserved the chaos of Loop's army of 20 chickens. ‘That guy's’ great and terrible crime was that he was mean to Mirabelle. Which means that everyone but Mirabelle thinks he deserved worse. She sighed, “I don't want to add more to your plate after asking for your help already but…”
Siffrin smiled softly, “I'd be able to find them.”
She smiled back. “Thank you, Siffrin, try to stay out of trouble, okay?”
“No promises!” He said over his shoulder as he walked over to the store to inform Odile of the sleepover idea Mira had. In typical Odile fashion she called them kids, pointing out the holes in plan before agreeing to the sleepover idea.
“- I better get a bed to myself.”
“Mira and Bonnie will probably share.”
“Mirabelle and Bonnie huh? I guess that leaves you, Loop and Isabeau to fight over who gets the last bed I suppose.”
Siffrin frowned at this. He would rather not fight Isabeau or Loop! “I'll just sleep on the floor and let them share.”
For some reason Odile huffs a laugh at this, well by ‘some reason’ means that Odile is very aware that both the party's fighter and its bard are both rather taken with its rogue, not that said rogue is aware of this fact.
“That'll be better for keeping the peace I suppose. It'll also be quite amusing.”
Siffrin was confounded by this statement. They moved on to asking about the future. They smiled as she talked about continuing her travels without the party or simply returning home, he ignored the pit starting to form in his stomach. He deflected when asked about his own plans, saying he will create a new field of research.
Before Siffrin could leave the store he paused, “Oh I thought I should ask, have you seen Loop?”
“Hmm, no I can't say I have, we should probably find them before they… do something.”
Siffrin laughs, “they can behave themselves.”
“Oh can they? Will miracles ever cease?” Odile gives Siffrin a smirk, looking up from her book.
“They can, it's happened before.”
“Must have at some point, I will have a hard time trying to recall such a thing.”
Siffrin stuck out his tongue, “I will continue on with my noble search for our very well behaved Loop elsewhere.”
A snort escaped from Odile as she turned back to buying supplies, “Good luck, Siffrin.”
He continued on with his task; talking with Bonnie about the sleepover and the future, they didn't mention wanting to go on more adventures with Frin, Siffrin didn't know what they expected, Bonnie hated them now after all. One more question to ask.
“Do you know where Loop is Bonnie?”
“Huh? No I don't, why don't you know where they are?”
“Do you think I just know where they are at all times????”
“They know where you are.”
Siffrin blinks rapidly, “What do you mean?”
“Every time someone wonders where you are they know where you went! They told me it was magic! Why can't you do the same thing, dummy?”
….
“People can't do magic Bonnie.”
“Hehe just because you can't doesn't mean Lulu can't!”
Siffrin didn't have anything to say about that and continued on, they paused to ask Mirabelle what she'll do afterwards, after the king was defeated, if he'll be defeated. She mentions a pilgrimage, he wonders how that's different from what she's already done and he smiles and ignores the growing pit once more.
Isabeau time! They made to what most people's standards be a passable pun about the tree, to Isa it seemed to be the funniest joke in the world. The traveler told him about the sleepover and asked about what he'll do if they beat the king. A fashion designer apparently, Sif smiled enjoying knowing something new about their dear comedy partner. Ignoring the pit that grew just a bit more at the fact that everyone will go their separate ways. He'll deal with those feelings later he supposed.
They were about to ask Isabeau about the potential whereabouts of Loop but after looking at the tree closely Siffrin smiled, and continued on their way. He saw their boots sticking out from underneath the favor tree, something easily overlooked at a glance.
“Loop!”
They jumped, having been rudely woken up from a nap. They moved glare at perpator of this grievous crime then softened at the sight of their Stardust.
An important fact about what Loop has done after realizing the true nature of their reality: they tried to avoid Siffrin as much as possible. The fact that Siffrin ‘abandonment issues extraordinaire’ has not noticed this meant that Loop was impressively bad at staying away from him.
“Stardust, why have you awakened me from my slumber?”
“Oh Mira had plans for a sleepover at the clocktower.”
“Ah yes, what was going to happen anyway by a different name. A sleepover does sound better, more whimsy to it.”
“I guess so. Why are you under this tree anyway?”
“It's a smarter place to take a nap rather than in a sunny field. I'm surprised you didn't get burned.”
“I don't get sunburned that easily!”
Loop simply stared at them unblinking until Siffrin looked away. Loop grinned, “Hm, I thought so.”
Maybe someone else more observant would notice that Loop's teeth were on the sharp side, more fanglike, dangerous. Maybe Siffrin did notice and had long stopped caring about all the little signs of points to Loop belonging to the fae. Maybe Stardust cared more about the fact that Loop was his friend rather than their potential to be a changeling. And could ignore addressing the clear inhumanity of said friend.
How foolish.
He shifted his weight a bit before clearing their throat. “Loop, what will you do after we beat the king?”
And he hoped dearly that Loop would mention traveling together, like they did before the pair even met the party, it wouldn't be odd would it? To fall back into step with them, a return of their shared status quo, it just made sense.
Loop froze, before the question fell from Stardust's mouth they had picked up their lute fiddling with the strings playing a few notes, afterwards they were lost in their own head. The truth is that Loop would love to say what Siffrin desperately wanted to hear right that moment.
What they said next was instead: “We won't beat him, most likely, so why would it matter?”
Deflection is a tool Loop might be accused of overusing but, the fae can't tell an outright lie can they? Implication is another tool they are fond of using. Because even if they can't lie doesn't mean they like to be honest.
“But if we did what would you want to do?” Siffrin pushed.
Stars, what they wanted to do was to stay alongside these people who they care about more than anything, stay by Stardust's side until he finally gets sick of them.
But instinct demands something entirely different from Loop. They remember all too well the feeling of his knife in their hand. It's odd, how well that knife fit in their hand, the knife they had carried around before they met Stardust felt like it burned whenever they tried to hold it. Stardust's knife almost felt nice to hold. Loop hadn't hurt Siffrin that night, but they could have. If no one else was around who's to say they wouldn't have cut him open while he was so weak and helpless. Taken his heart and devoured it whole. So Loop can't do what they want, it goes against their very nature doesn't it?
“I had planned,” Loop said carefully, because what they planned was very different from what they wanted, “to attempt to travel alone.”
What Loop meant by this was: I don't trust myself, I don't want you dead, we were blinding idiots for traveling together in the first place, even if I wouldn't give up knowing you for the world, I wish for your safety over my happiness.
For Siffrin the growing pit turned into a chasm and he almost wanted to scream ‘You too Loop? After everything you too will abandon me?’
He doesn't say that, “Ah finally got sick of me haha?”
Someone who'd never ever seen a human face before would be able to tell how fake his smile is as they said that. It's impressive in how unconvincing it was.
“No I haven't!” Loop said quickly enough that they forgot to hide what they felt. “I just-”
They searched their mind desperately trying to find a way to word their reasoning that wasn't the truth, and couldn't find one, so they left the unfinished sentence in the air and smiled, “Stardust have you made a wish to the favor tree yet?”
“No I haven't but Loop-”
“You should do that, it's good to have all the help we can possibly get.” They then walked away not trusting any part of themself to not do something to their Stardust. For good or for ill.
Siffrin watched them leave. They then went about finding the perfect leaf to make their wish with. They thought about a wish about Loop then decided it was something too selfish for him to ask, so he wished to see Bonnie reunited with their sister. At least that's what he thought they wished for but you know better than that don't you?
As Loop walked away they ignored the strange tugging on their chest and made their way to the clocktower. Siffrin showed up a bit later having decided to wander around talking to people in Dormont first. Most likely to help push what Loop said into the back of their mind.
The meal Bonnie made was delicious, obviously. Loop ate allowing themself to enjoy it even as a strange foreboding made its way into their very core.
Mirabelle got up afterwards and tried to give everyone a way out of her quest, an out literally no one in their group would want to take. And no one did.
“Really Plum,” Loop drawled smirking her way, “you'd need to try harder than that if you wanted to get rid of me.”
Mirabelle gave a watery giggle at that, “I wouldn't ever want to do that Loop.”
There was a group hug that Loop didn't join, staying next to Stardust and making an exaggerated ‘aww’ at the sight.
A bit later before they all went to sleep Loop pulled Mirabelle aside for a more sincere pep talk, whilst carefully avoiding mentioning Loop's growing gut feeling of dread. Mirabelle hugged Loop one on one seeing as Mirabelle had touching Loop privileges for a while at that point. An honor that so far only Stardust also had.
Siffrin had taken out a bedroll out of their supplies after informing Isabeau and Loop of his decision to let them share the last bed. Loop promptly claimed one side of the bed. Isabeau attempted to let Siffrin have the bed. This went on for a little bit before Madame Odile got tired of the two's nonsense and told him to just go to bed. Then he did.
After that the night passed by uneventfully.
The locked door of the house stood imposing before all of them. As they all unlocked the door they were all nervous. Loop watching the door open became certain of what the feeling they had since yesterday was about: someone will die today.
There's an awareness of what will happen that some fae have, not unlike animals acting strange before a natural disaster. Loop felt this kind of feeling before, just before Siffrin lost their eye in fact.
Everyone walked ahead, Loop's body tensed as they took up the rear, gripping the crossbow they got as a replacement when they finally dropped their knife in an area where they couldn't get it back.
So far it was normal, Mirabelle got nervous over fighting a sadness, Siffrin found a key, they found a few tonics in the room across from the key. While picking up said tonics Mirabelle happily informed the group that she had taught Loop some healing crafts but that they should still be careful with cooldowns. Odile seemed to want to ask why Loop had gained such a sudden interest in healing craft, however all it took was Loop to glance at Siffrin's eyepatch for madame Odile to put the pieces together and drop it.
Then there was the death corridor.
Siffrin was tasked with looking around to find traps, Loop was next to Mira seeming uncharacteristically worried.
Siffrin… didn't find anything amiss.
Mirabelle was still worried, Loop didn't say anything because they couldn't explain the gut feeling they had so they didn't say anything as everyone reassured Mira. Siffrin was in the middle of the room. Nothing was happening. Siffrin is okay. Alive.
Maybe Loop was just being paranoid, just because they got a bad feeling once and something bad then happened didn't mean anything. So Loop let themself relax.
“Everything's fine!”
Then the boulder fell.
The smell of blood, of iron was overwhelming. It burned Loop's throat, like the air itself was tainted by Stardust's blood. The sound of bones cracking, the squelch of the blood, the big blinding stone sitting where Siffrin once was, mocking all of them.
Someone screamed out Stardust's name.
Loop realized it was them.
Then-
They were underneath the favor tree. And they sat there. Unmoving.
For most people this would be explained away as a dream. Loop didn't have someone walking up to them repeating themselves or anything like that. But Loop knew what happened with such clarity, time itself had moved back, reset.
The fae can sense these things after all.
Siffrin walked up to them after a while. Shifting their weight from side to side.
“Um, Loop? Has anything… odd happened lately?”
Loop couldn't help themselves; they started to laugh hysterically.
Because odd was underselling it.
“There are a great many different words I'd use aside from ‘odd’ to describe watching you die Stardust!” They exclaimed their voice a touch hysterical.
Siffrin's eye widened, “Oh,” they said softly, “you remember that.”
“Why wouldn't I-” they started before looking closely at Siffrin.
Oh.
They already asked the others, didn't they? And no one else knew what Siffrin was talking about did they?
“Stars.” Loop cursed. “How blindingly wonderful.”
Notes:
Hehehe~ time loop time. No matter the AU you can't escape Loop! Get time looped dumbass, at least you have a buddy at the start this time, aren't I so nice~
Also, this will very likely be the only chapter that covers a whole act because,,, god doing that will burn me out quickly,,,,,
I will say I'm surprised with how quickly people jumped onboard with this AU idea! I'm very glad that people liked the last chapter, and I hope you also enjoy this one. ^_^
Chapter 3: Hey, domino, I am stopping you from falling 1-2-3 don't you dare go down
Notes:
Chapter title is from stick and stones by the pierces
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So!” Loop clapped their hands together trying to chase away their nerves, “We are in a timeloop, now what?”
Siffrin tilts their head like a confused puppy, “Are we sure it's not a one time thing?”
Loop was certain. They couldn't explain why but they were very certain, almost as Loop could feel the flow of time being tied into a knot. Because they could.
“Gut feeling,” Loop said simply, Siffrin nodded, he could understand that. A gut feeling has saved the pair's life before. Multiple times actually. “So, have you told anyone about what happened- ah who am I kidding of course you didn't.”
“Hey! I just thought… it's not something that I can easily explain.”
Loop decided that did make sense; it was a bit out there. Although ‘I'm looping in time’ might be good to tell them, eventually. Maybe. It's only the first loop, they barely have any information and madame Odile probably would want information.
“So I was right then.” Loop grinned, they do so enjoy being right. Siffrin glared at them, Loop's smile grew wider. “We can always tell them later-”
“No.”
Loop paused to stare at them, “No? Why no Stardust?”
He started to backpedal, “I mean, why should we? I can use this to help everyone, it can just be a fun story we talk about after we beat the King.”
Ah the dread is back in full force, how fun. “Will we beat him?”
“We have unlimited tries Loop! Of course we'll beat him, maybe not this loop-” Loop laughed at that, “but eventually we will!”
“I reserve the right to tell everyone if need be.” Siffrin opened his mouth as if to protest but Loop continued, “I won't tell them right now don't worry. It'll be… a last resort.”
“Promise?”
“You have my word.” It's a powerful thing, a fae's word, because they can break promises as easily as they can lie. Meaning it's quite impossible.
Siffrin exhales and smiles, because they trust Loop, something Loop tries desperately to not feel guilty over. He then promptly sat next to Loop and leaned into their side, burying their face into the crook of Loop's neck.
Ah, Loop thought, they are barely keeping it together huh?
It wasn't uncommon for Loop and Siffrin to touch each other, mostly small things like holding hands, shoving each other playfully and of course doing the other's hair. But it's an unspoken thing between them that they could, if need be, initiate what would be overwhelming amounts of contact normally. On bad days you could find either Loop or Siffrin flopped on top of each other not talking. It was a bit odd to their other party members, seeing as they believed the pair hated touch.
Loop of course refuses to explain themself at all, Siffrin, when pressed just looks confused and says, as if it's the most obvious thing in the world: ‘It's Loop’. As if that's all the explanation needed.
So Loop said nothing more and ran their fingers through their Stardust's hair until his breathing evened out. He was slow to move away from Loop but eventually he got up, Loop waved to them as he left, he waved back.
Then Loop was alone.
Their own mind betrays them at the very moment Stardust leaves their view, a thought shoving their way to the front of their other more scattered thoughts: you said his name.
Not Stardust, not Frin, not Sif but the whole thing. Siffrin. They said it.
They are not supposed to say anyone's name. Loop tries desperately to reason their way out of a spiral by repeating three times out loud:
“He didn't hear it, they were dead, he couldn't hear it.”
It worked, barely. Threes are comforting to the fae after all.
Watching their Stardust die in front of them wasn't the first time Loop has said someone's name. It might've been easier if it was, they might be able to move on without worry. They sighed.
They've been smart about not saying any party members’ names, but the first time they said someone's name is something they don't remember but haunts them. It was when they were a child and with a man who wasn't from Vaugarde but had spent enough time there to adopt some of the country's ideals. Ideals such as acceptance of the strange and odd. Like a changeling child who could say nothing at first but learned language too quickly, who never blinked, and only breathed when they spoke. Who had a stolen face of a child who shipwrecked in an entirely different country. He took in this child into his traveling crew of actors, no one aside from him liked said child, looking at their oddities whilst keeping a hand on their weapons.
Loop made the mistake of asking him for his name.
He made the mistake of giving it.
His name was Lupe.
Loop could be forgiven for misspelling their pilfered name all this time, they only heard it spoken. If they wanted to see how it was spelled tough luck, they were chased away quickly after receiving it. The actors who traveled with the man, loved him, cared for him, actors who saw their friend glassy eyed and stock still, with that horrible changeling child spouting words that made their heads hurt terribly by his side. They did what they thought was best and made sure Loop could never return to that family ever.
… So they never saw it written down.
Of course Loop doesn't remember where they got their name, but they remember the lesson, the rule that was burned into their mind: never ask anyone for their name.
They have said someone else's name three times in their life so far, not counting their most recent blunder. Bad things happened to all three. Loop doesn't remember any them but they remember the lessons now written into their very soul:
Don't ask for names, don't say them, and never make a command in the same sentence with the name.
All rules written in blood so to speak.
They stare at the ground and wonder if this is their fault. If somehow saying Stardust's name caused a blinding timeloop. Perhaps. Even if it's not the case, Loop might not be an innocent bystander in this. Or maybe they are. Either way it's time to move forward to the clocktower once again.
The party noticed how off the pair were, of course they did. Neither ate as much as they usually did. Luckily Siffrin lied for both of them saying he got bread for both of them to eat earlier.
That was a common favor Siffrin did for Loop, lying for them.
After dinner Siffrin, who still was a bundle of nerves, asked Isa if he was okay taking the ground, feeling guilty the minute the request left his mouth. Because it was Siffrin asking he happily agreed, honestly proud of Siffrin for asking in the first place.
Perhaps it would've been smart to use this time of sharing a bed to strategize, instead the pair wordlessly held on to one another trying their best to fall asleep. This was helpful in its own way and the pair managed to stabilize themselves before they stood at the door to the house once again.
Retracing their steps was an odd experience, seeing the same walls, sadnesses and rooms. They should probably get used to it, the story is far from done, and Loop knows better than to think they'll survive this loop. At least the foreboding feeling was easily stomached this time, this loop was doomed but it's not the end of the world. Well… it's not permanently the end of the world.
This time when they entered the death corridor Siffrin checked each pillar with an unprecedented scrutiny. He groans when he looks at the middle right pillar and presses the switch. The boulder fell. Crushing nothing but the ground below. The sigh of relief escaped from Loop before they could stop themself. They think they saw Odile glance at them but didn't dwell on it.
Once they got past the first trap Siffrin turned left to go down a hallway, there was a room with a sword hanging on the wall. Mirabelle took it for herself after a touch of hesitation.
… Loop wished she'd be able to keep it, that they wouldn't have to pick up equipment everytime , oh well, guess they'll just have to get used to picking stuff up over and over and over again.
Siffrin looked at the rack of weapons in the room and a conversation about houses offering lessons on how to make weapons started.
“I took Loop to one of those lessons after they lost their knife,” Isabeau supplies, “I was… surprised when they made a crossbow.”
“I'm a good shot,” Loop replied, twirling an arrow between their fingers. And it was the weapon with the least amount of iron, less likely to burn them. “I don't even remember where I got that knife.”
They didn't really care about the loss of their old knife, it was dull and poorly made, nothing like Stardust's frankly beautiful knife that Loop wanted to steal and press into Stardust's-
Loop forced themself away from that train of thought.
“You are almost scarily good, have you used such a weapon before?” Odile inquired.
“No.”
Odile hummed, then wrote something down, “Interesting, I wonder why you chose a crossbow then?”
“Had a good feeling about it.”
“I see.” She seemed to make another note.
“Madame?”
“Yes Loop?”
Loop grinned, “Usually, I'm very sharp; I can kill, maim, or give you direction. What am I?”
She smiles just a bit, “An arrow, really Loop if you wish to stump me, you shouldn't be holding the answer in your hands.”
Loop giggles, putting away the arrow and steepled their fingers, “I wanted to give you an easy one. We have a long way to go. Wouldn't want to work that brain of yours too hard.”
“Of course not.” Odile shook her head and put away her book. For now.
Loop wasn't too upset about never being able to throw off Odile, after all madame had yet to figure out the riddle of Loop's existence. It was almost fun having her suspicious yet indulgent towards Loop. Instead of suspicious and scared or suspicious and angry. Or a great deal of the many other emotions Loop had pointed their way. Curiosity was harmless and fun in comparison.
After they made it back into the hall it was discovered that the door at the end of the hallway was locked, time for backtracking. Once they went into the hallway on the right, Loop had to stop themself from stumbling.
Siffrin was going to die in this hallway.
They were about to ask Mirabelle if there was another deathtrap when Siffrin took a turn into a room instead of walking straight down the hallway. Loop felt themself relax even if they knew it wasn't going to last.
Siffrin explored a bit and found a checkerboard, Isabeau let out an exaggerated sigh, “Can Sif and I finally be unbanned from team checkers?”
“Well,” Loop started voice coated by venom and honey, “Maybe if our darling Stardust over there would be able to resist cheating maybe~” The fae liked rules, begrudgingly respected those who one upped them while following them, despised those who broke them. In the grand scheme of things cheating at checkers didn't really matter, still it made Loop mad.
Siffrin had the audacity to wink at Loop, Loop glared back. Isabeau stifled a laugh.
“Clearly they cheated because they knew they couldn't beat me and Lulu!” Bonnie exclaimed, raising their little arms over their head. “We managed to beat Belle and Dile once!” They continued proudly.
“I believe that you two can win again!” Mirabelle encourages with a smile, “plus it was funny to see madame Odile so confused.”
“I won't let myself be tricked next time, so I doubt they have any wins in the future.” Odile stated simply.
“Absolutely no faith in us Madame? That's fine, it'll make victory that much better.” Loop said a touch too intense.
“We'll see,” Odile replied also with an inappropriate level of intensity.
Bonnie and Mirabelle looked at each other then shrugged, their team members taking the game too seriously had become part of the fun. And if it wasn't? Well their friends would probably be willing to cool it with the competitiveness if asked. Or maybe they'll just watch the two play and root for which one they'd want to win. Siffrin would probably root for Odile if for nothing else than to annoy Loop.
Siffrin continued to look around, frowning at the lack of keys then walked back into the hallway, Loop watched as the party walked up to a strange blob of floating water.
Tears apparently, they were dangerous obviously since according to Bonnie they froze you in time.
Siffrin… was looking at it for far too long.
He smiled and pointed in the opposite direction, “What's over there?”
“Oh?” Isabeau said while looking where Siffrin was pointing, “Are we being distracted?”
Loop was still looking at Siffrin. Still looking as he plunged his arm into the tear. Saw Siffrin be frozen in time. Watching the life fade from his remaining eye and body and-
Time moved backwards, and Loop felt a tug on their stomach.
It's funny. Last time they were so distracted that they didn't notice the sensation. This time the discomfort was almost in the forefront of their mind. Almost. The thought that actually stayed front and center was: Oh I wish we won't have to go back to the beginning every blinding time.
And by some miracle they didn't end up under the favor tree for the third time, instead they were at the beginning of the first floor. How? Loop looked at Siffrin who looked just as confused. Oh well, Loop would rather try to get stronger and prepare to fight the king instead of lollygagging around Dormont.
Siffrin looked like he wanted to talk with Loop, but Loop shook their head then mouthed ‘later’ at them. He seemed to begrudgingly accept that answer. Their Stardust probably didn't want to be grabbed by Loop and shaken while Loop yells ‘What were you thinking??!’ which is something that they wanted to do very badly. Really this was a mercy on Loop's part.
Luckily Siffrin didn't decide to throw himself into any more tears and they moved on finding firstly a door with a word lock that they didn't have the key for, and a room housing a strange sadness, paper type, quick work was made of it. It dropped a crest.
Siffrin looked at it confused until apparently getting an idea and guided everyone to a pathway blocked by a row of tears. Loop hadn't noticed the hallway, they were a tad preoccupied keeping an eye on their Stardust, hoping they didn't end up dead. Again. Siffrin had noticed and held out the crest towards the row of tears. He let out a sigh of relief after the row disappeared. Ah so he wasn't sure about that.
Siffrin bumped his hip on the counter in the next room. And said ‘nya’ Loop smirked as Stardust tried to deny it.
“Alright, nya.”
“MADAME?”
Loop giggled, “You're so cute Stardust~”
He turned to look at Loop and opened his mouth to protest but then a dawning horror came over his face. Horror? Why? Oh. Loop understood now. They smiled, sharp teeth perhaps a bit too proudly on display. They'll always remember this.
How delightful.
Siffrin clearly disagrees but oh well. There was a key in that room, but that wasn't as important as Loop having a new thing to hold over Siffrin's head and tease him about endlessly. Clearly.
There was only one more key needed for that floor and luckily Siffrin managed to go in the right room for said key on the first try. Loop thought they'd just move on but instead Stardust went into the other room as well. The fighter pretended to attempt to read his fortune from a craftology book. He was corrected on this by Madame Odile. Loop wondered what it was about the fighter that made Loop so confused. He tells quite a few lies for such a genuine man, small ones, ones that Loop flat out doesn't understand the purpose of. It was almost like he wanted people to think he was stupid. Strange.
They saw him glance Loop's way for a second, understandable, the mystery of what Loop's craft type was well known in the group. Loop simply refused to answer whenever asked. The answer that almost forced its way out of Loop's mouth once was ‘wish craft’. Which sounded fake to them and would've confused even Loop. Their basic attack just copycatted whichever craft was used last. Just like how they copied Siffrin's appearance. Hm, they did not want to think about that. So they won't.
Loop decided to keep everyone in the dark, so they give anyone who asks a wink while refusing to answer, thankfully it didn't count as a lie. At least not by fae rules. Humans call that a lie by omission, fae find this to be a bit overdramatic. It's not their fault that humans decided that things other than saying something blatantly wrong counted as lies.
Loop was grateful when Siffrin decided to stop going down pathways he knew already was wrong and opened the door to the second floor. They faced a sadness that was stronger than they all were used to, the party won, barely, Loop made a note to talk to Siffrin about going out of their way to fight more sadnesses. The king was obviously going to be stronger than this sadness.
Loop barely paid attention to snack time aside from choosing something at random and thanking the great and noble snack leader for the food, when prompted by Siffrin.
Once again Siffrin defaulted to going down the left hallway first, and they ran into a frozen housemaiden. Something that upsetted Mirabelle for obvious reasons. Loop didn't know what to say. At least half of the comforting things Loop could say were lies, so they settled on holding one of her hands while Isabeau attempted to do most of the comforting, getting her to talk about who this person was when everyone was still moving.
They looked through the Head Housemaiden's office and didn't find anything. Then they discovered that the library door was locked and well… apparently there was a key in there, Siffrin just didn't find it.
Siffrin looked embarrassed then stared at Loop before simply grabbing them and pulling them to the side. “I-”
“Why did you touch that tear?” Loop couldn't stop themself from asking.
Siffrin blinked then shrugged, “I wanted to see if it caused a loop.”
Loop's gut instinct was to admonish him for being unnecessarily reckless but wanting to know if something could cause a loop was good information to have. So they let it go and nodded their head.
“Well there's a tear over there isn't there?” Loop will just have to look away this time. Not stare as the life leaves his eyes, they can do that. Probably.
“I wanted to loop back to Dormont.”
Loop stared at him, “Okay, I don't know why'd you want to do that but go ahead. I don't know why you would tell me.”
He… looks confused. “Aren't you the reason we looped back to the first floor?”
Loop wanted to say no, of course not, that didn't know why he'd think that. The word no didn't, couldn't escape their mouth. So it was a lie. They were the reason? How strange.
They didn't answer, instead making a demand, “Well I want a reason why.”
He nods, apparently finding this reasonable. “I wanted to ask for the openphrase for that door on the first floor,” he smiles, “It might be useful.”
“Fine. I won't stop you.”
Loop looked away as Stardust walked towards the tear, they got to hear the rest of the party call Siffrin's name, they forced their eyes shut and waited for-
They felt a tug on their stomach and-
They woke up staring at the leaves of favor tree for the third time. Already Loop is getting sick of the sight. Who knows how long it'll be until they make it to the king. It's only the third loop. How many more will be needed?
… Maybe threes aren't that comforting to the fae after all.
Notes:
Do you ever think about how impatient sasasa Siffrin is compared to isat Siffrin even in later acts? No? Just me okay.
Anyway I hope I'm doing an okay job at characterizing Loop considering how different their deal is in this au, like I hope they still feel like Loop even as I had more faeisms to them. (And different trauma as well)
Chapter 4: Speaking so hasty, tell me you love me, you know we've come far!
Notes:
Title for this chapter is: Sell yourself lightly by the family crest
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They internally debated on going and exploring Dormont if Stardust was so insistent on spending time here, not getting any closer to beating the king. But they don't know how many times they'll be here in this calm before the storm, they would rather save some things to be surprises, although Loop doubts Dormont is a town with many surprises.
Loop decided on staying under the tree until Siffrin came to talk to them for politeness sake, kicking their feet as they waited. The fighter was in view when they sat up, they looked at him curious.
They wondered how he saw them, what he thought when Loop crossed his mind. If he even ever had them on their mind. Which was unlikely honestly. Loop didn't think they were mean to him, if they were he'd tell them to knock it off surely. He didn't seem to be the kind of man who'd take that lying down. Or maybe he was.
Loop was as fond of him as they were the other party members. It was just fun to… needle him considering his obvious feelings for their Stardust.
Despite themself they hope he'll be able to tell them. They would be a adorable couple, and wouldn't have to field uncomfortable questions about how much they looked like they were twins or-
Loop shut their eyes, breathing in and out harshly. No. Stop. They berated themself, they knew they had to stop thinking about stuff like that. After this journey, after they broke out of these loops, Loop will never see Siffrin again, let alone be around to make sappy declarations of love. That will be Isabeau's job. He'll be good at it. Siffrin will be happy and safe. That's what they want, it has to be what they want.
And they need to stop being so blinding possessive towards them.
Although the feeling is lessened by the idea of sharing Stardust. It would be adorable, Loop and the fighter both working together towards the noble goal of making Stardust a flustered mess. Again something Loop needed to stop thinking about. It couldn't happen. Maybe if their affections were pointed towards Isabeau it would've been fine, Loop doesn't think about tearing out his heart in a desperate bid for humanity.
They frowned, their eyes staring at the ground, it's dumb to think about this. To think about anything other than the end goal of letting Siffrin go. They can't go back to before Siffrin lost their eye, when they had a small inkling of what feelings they had towards him. Knowing it was love was easy, knowing if it was romantic was harder.
Then because the Universe itself seems to hate Loop in particular, it was after Siffrin lost his eye, when he started moving around again, he tripped and Loop caught him… Stardust looked up at them with a grin and said, ‘thank you Loop!’
With Stardust in their arms and him pointing an unfairly adorable grin their way, Loop couldn't deny it. They were in love with him. And they hated that fact. Truly hated that they had to put the blindingly obvious pieces together after it was painfully clear that it was an impossibility to have such a relationship.
Ah speaking of the Universe hating them, Siffrin was coming, Loop snapped up, kicking their feet again, slipping on a smile. Can't let them see Loop be lost in thought, he might ask what's wrong and Loop might answer truthfully. Horrifying.
Siffrin stopped to talk to Isabeau first, he made a pun about the tree Loop happened to be under, they both laughed, Siffrin's voice was strange as they did so, then Isabeau raised his hand towards Siffrin's shoulder and then pulled his hand away at the last minute. Loop wouldn't care about the interaction that much aside from the fact that their Stardust watches the fighter's moments with a touch of confusion in his eyes. That didn't seem like something he'd notice. If it happened once. Ah so this has happened before. How amusing.
Stardust waves bye to the fighter and walks over to Loop. He sat down across from Loop giving them a smile.
“Sooo, did you get what you came for?”
Siffrin nodded quickly then pulled out a flower holding it towards Loop, “Flower for you!”
Loop stared at it in confusion, “I thought you wanted to loop back here to get a openphrase?”
“Oh I did, I just also wanted to give the flower to you this time.”
“Who did you give the flower to before?” If Loop was able to lie they might've thrown in ‘not that care about that’ or might've said ‘I don't want your stupid flower Stardust’.
“I gave it to Mira the first time, I didn't even grab it the second time around.” He pauses, “Aren't you going to take it?”
They had been holding out the flower to Loop the entire conversation. It was quickly becoming unbelievably rude for Loop to be sitting there doing nothing.
“You should really give it to someone else.” Loop said instead of just taking the flower.
Siffrin's face falls, “Why? I don't see why you wouldn't want it.”
They do want it but they need to stop. Stop being close to them. Close enough to hurt him. “I do- I- just give it to someone else, how about the researcher?”
There was some sort of understanding that flashed on Siffrin's face and he put away the flower.
“Well!” Loop said, trying to chase away a strange feeling of disappointment, “we're going to have to go through a whole floor again, and this time maybe just head straight for the keys.”
Siffrin laughed, “Alright, mx. Impatient.”
Loop glowered at him, Siffrin just grinned back.
Loop wondered if he was even taking this seriously. He in a way was not. Siffrin had Loop with him, Loop who he'd spent years with, who'd helped them out of danger too many times to count. His faith that Loop will help him out of this mess was unshakable. For now.
“Ugh,” Loop pinched the bridge of their nose, “don't you want to spend less time hearing the same things over and over again?”
“It's not that bad.”
“Yet.”
“... Yet” Siffrin reluctantly agrees.
Eventually they both left the favor tree and went back to the clocktower. Loop decided it was best for Isabeau and Siffrin to share the bed this time and was rewarded with Isabeau trying to confess to their Stardust. And chickening out. Wonderful.
“Stop flirting and go to sleep.” Loop grumbles from the floor and gets a much more rewarding experience of Isabeau stuttering and trying to explain himself. He got a pillow thrown at his head. Loop laughs before Odile threatens them all into silence.
Loop didn't need to sleep. They never really did need it. The fae didn't tire of their dances, riddles and games and could go deep into the night while any humans tried to keep up failed miserably. There's a reason why joining a fae party was seen as an act of hubris. Humans are filled with hubris, it was funny how even the most obvious warning signs get ignored by them.
Loop didn't need sleep but it was a way to pass the time. So they did, wishing that it was dreamless. They got their wish this time.
They woke up to a giggle, cracking their eyes open to see Mirabelle smiling at them.
“Looks like you got a gift Loop!” She said another round of giggles coming out of her.
“Wha?”
Mirabelle pointed towards a mirror and Loop looked to see-
….
….?
They were wearing a flower crown? Did someone put it on them while they were asleep? Why? They looked around and spotted Siffrin's grin.
“Stardust what-”
“Flower for you.” He said simply and smugly.
That little-
When did he even have the time? Well Isabeau sleeps like a rock and this was not the first nor last time they'll use this fact to mess with someone.
There were a great number of things that might have happened to Siffrin in that moment if Odile hadn't come along to hurd the group into moving forward. Luckily for Siffrin he did get to live a little bit longer that loop. Hm. Maybe such jokes were in bad taste.
…. Loop kept wearing the flower crown when they went into the house. They then tried to avoid Siffrin's beam at that fact.
The first floor was a blur, partially due to Loop almost refusing to pay attention and because Siffrin did take the advice of making a beeline for the keys. The storage room had at least a few items that could be useful, but Loop felt like it would've been better to just press on.
There was a book that caught their eye, in a language that they felt like they should be able to read and sometimes was barely able to. They left the book alone, an odd fear lacing through their bones.
That book was filled with dangerous information that they didn't want to have. Luckily for Loop they won't need it. Yet.
Getting past the first boss sadness was a bit easier now that they didn't mess around or well understood the deal with it at least.
This time he did find the key in the head Housemaiden's office, taped under the desk instead of inside it. They could be forgiven for that. He was missing an eye so missing things make sense. The library was smaller than Loop expected, oh well, it made Siffrin finding the key easier.
Siffrin on the way to the library Siffrin managed to not look at the frozen housemaiden in the hallway. On the way back they seemed to not be able to help himself and stepped up to them.
Mirabelle and the fighter seemed to notice the earrings, bonding earrings apparently, whatever those are, and started fantasizing about the romantic reunion that was sure to take place aloud. Loop couldn't help themself. They took out their lute and started playing a suitably dramatic and romantic song to accompany the pair's story. Odile let out a long suffering sigh and Loop couldn't help the grin that grew on their face. Eventually Bonnie interrupted and Loop couldn't stop themself from laughing.
… They were more relaxed with their lute in hand, they don't remember where they learned to play it but it was helpful, either from playing on the streets or hired to play at an inn or two it had kept them fed. They didn't switch out the lute for their crossbow aside from having to fight sadnesses for the rest of the floor.
So they played as they all walked, changing the song slightly for conversations and such. Odile probably finds it irritating, maybe Siffrin as well but no one stops them. Loop was grateful for that.
Loop's mind wanders off into their past travels with Siffrin, when it was just the two of them, Loop prefers traveling together with the others more if nothing else then because of how new everything was. They weren't used to people liking them. Having people to laugh with them. They got used to Siffrin's company and they love them, greatly, embarrassingly, completely, but Loop had to admit that the pair was too dependent on each other. There was a reason Loop decided to share a tent with Mira instead of Siffrin. It was necessary to be able to be apart from them. Loop just wanted a world were cutting themself out of Siffrin's life wasn't necessary-
Stop thinking about it. Stop it. Don't ask for things. It's dangerous when things like Loop get what they want.
….
Moving on.
They found another strange sadness, the ones that drop crests, and have a bit of a problem considering it was scissors type and there is something of a drith of rock type moves in the party. They did manage it. Again barely. Loop hoped that it wouldn't become a pattern; scraping by, half the party looking in bad shape. Well at least they won't have to waste time and crafts trying to figure out what type the sadness was next time.
Hm. They hate that. The knowledge that they will fail, the mere idea that they'll get to the king and beat him feeling like a joke. Next time. Next time. Next time. It's becoming such a common thought!
They hate it! They hate it! They! Hate-
“- But only one crest!” Bonnie knocked the thought out of their head and they looked around.
Ah, a choice they see. Beauty alliance vs the age alliance. Such a difficult decision. Loop walked past both and stood by a pillar.
“Looks like you're the tie breaker, Stardust~” Loop sing songs and starts to play a song to fit with the suspense.
The look of betrayal on their Stardust's face was truly priceless.
“You're not going to choose a side?!”
“Of course not! What if we choose opposite sides? We'd end up nowhere, so~ choose a side Stardust~”
“Loop does have a point.” Odile muses, “Having an even number of people makes it possible for this way of deciding to end up being unproductive.”
Stardust pouts then turns to the beauty alliance, “Because Odile agreed with Loop, I chose the beauty alliance.”
“Excellent choice Sif!”
“I didn't realize that you could be this petty Siffrin, I'm disappointed in you.”
“I bring it out of him Madame.” Loop says with a wink.
“Clearly, you two bring out only the best in each other.”
“Obviously,” Loop says with a bow, “it's hard to imagine who'd I be without them.”
“Aww!” Mirabelle exclaims, and Loop realized that they sounded genuine instead of layering on sarcasm like peanut butter. Oops! It was typically an excellent loophole, saying something in the least genuine way possible and it doesn't matter if it's actually the truth.
Loop looked away playing with a flower on their crown.
“Disgusting,” Odile says with a smirk, “Siffrin please spare me from more emotions and use the crest already.”
Siffrin looked away from Loop, giving Odile a mock salute and used the crest. The beauty alliance was actually the correct choice and they went on to the third floor.
Two strong sadnesses. Luckily one was a paper type so it was easy to whittle down it's heath and-
Oh.
It killed its partner. Ha… for no reason other than to save itself, to gain more health that would be gone soon enough anyway. How pathetic.
Loop landed hit on it that halved its remaining heath. They felt wrong footed as they did so. An all out attack ended the thing's miserable existence. Good. Loop hated the thing, glad it's gone. Glad that they get to teach it the same lesson later.
The stitches on their arm itches.
The party finds another safe spot and settles in for a second snack break. Loop was trying desperately to clear their head when dearest Isabeau decided that was an excellent time to talk about death.
When Siffrin was asked about what they should do with his body he said to bury their body on the highest peak. That sounded familiar to Loop somehow.
“And Loop? What about you?”
“I won't die easily. So it won't matter.” Fae can die, as is the nature of living means that that life can be taken away, but Loop was correct in the case of being hard to kill. Unless someone had weapons made of iron. Loop did feel like they were forgetting something about their own morality. And they were forgetting something. Something important. Something to be relearned later.
“How confident of you Loop, it's truly extraordinary to have someone so tough on our side.” Odile says, rolling her eyes.
Loop smiled back. Bonnie was ready with the snack and Loop picked a madeleine, Siffrin chose some pineapple with sugar on it.
Suddenly Loop was slammed with the feeling of foreboding and they slapped the pineapple out of Siffrin's hands.
“Wha-”
“You're allergic to pineapples.”
Siffrin stared at Loop in pure confusion, “Am I???”
“You really are.” It was the only explanation for that sudden feeling, the fact that as soon as the pineapple wasn't in Siffrin's hands the feeling disappeared was proof of this.
“Huh, then I'm glad you remembered Loop, I'd rather not deal with a sick Siffrin today. No offense meant of course it's just better for all of us to have our wits about us.” Odile said, flipping through her book.
Hm, Loop had a feeling that Siffrin wouldn't just be sick, but dead. Loop didn't say anything to the contrary. After all that was harder to explain wasn't it? The gut feeling that pineapple would kill them vs the assumption of an unfortunate event in Loop and Siffrin's past.
Bonnie gasped, “I could have made Frin sick?!”
“It wouldn't be your fault Bonnie,” Siffrin says quickly, “I just didn't remember, if anything it would've been my fault.”
Bonnie frowned and looked at Loop, “Is… is Frin al-dur-ick to anything else?”
“It’s allergic, Boniface.” Odile corrected.
“Are they allergic to Madeleines? Or fish heads?” Bonnie continued suddenly worried that Siffrin would be unable to eat anything they made.
“I know I can eat fish heads Bonnie, it's fine.” Siffrin said, “And you've seen me eat madeleines before.”
Bonnie hasn't looked away from Loop, “Can they?”
“Don't worry Bumblebee, they aren't allergic to your other snacks.”
Bonnie finally relaxes and demands Frin to choose something else, Siffrin decided to eat the much less dangerous fish head. And so the snack break went on without any more problems.
Loop looked around briefly, and realized something, these people trust them with Siffrin's safety. Siffrin trusts them. They have failed them at least three times and will continue to fail.
They think about their dreams of their hands around Siffrin's neck, cutting him open to grab at a still beating heart, and a recent dream where they tore him open with their teeth. Loop was probably the worst person to be trusted with their safety.
They decided to not think about it. There's a whole new floor to explore after all. Maybe they'll even get to the king this time.
Ha.
Loop knew that was a lie.
Notes:
I was so nice to Loop this chapter, Siffrin didn't even die once :D
Chapter 5: You held it like a mirror, showing me the life I chose
Notes:
Chapter title is from Dear fellow traveller by sea wolf (aka the sifloop song of all time)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The party was greeted by the sound of the king crying once they got to the third floor. It was a horrible sound, Loop tried to seem unaffected by it.
“Oh boohoo, I'm a villain freezing an entire country in time and I'm soooo saaaad.” Loop grumbles aloud. Then grins, “what am I?”
Odile gave them a look, “Loop that doesn't even count as a riddle.”
“So you're stumped?”
“The answer is the king, obviously because it wasn't even a riddle.”
Loop giggled and the party continued forward to a key… it didn't seem to be useful seeing as the door was blocked by… thread?
Bonnie attempted to cut it with Siffrin's knife, but it only made a dent. So the goal is to find a better knife. Ugh the whole place is covered with what might be thread and while walking past some of it bushed Loop's arm, they shuddered with disgust.
This floor seemed larger than the previous floors, and Loop felt a bit anxious, it wasn't like Siffrin was going to end up dead in the next few seconds but there was the start of the feeling. It was distant but present in the forefront of their mind.
Great, they love knowing that their friend is going to die. They are almost getting used to it. Almost, it takes more than watching something happen three times to get desensitized. How lucky. They have to suffer more before they get to disassociate!
Siffrin walked around and ran into a room with a big mirror, Isabeau looked at it closely and-
“What was that!” Bonnie exclaimed.
“Hehe BEHOLD!” Isabeau said, showing off a piece of paper.
Oh! It was a picture of all of them. Odile offered for Siffrin to carry it, they enthusiastically agreed, he smiled at it. Loop looked at it over Siffrin's shoulder, hm maybe they should stand out of the line of sight of the mirror next time. It just wouldn't do for their Stardust to have any reminders of them.
If Siffrin abandoned them they certainly wouldn't want any reminders. Well. Sharing the same face would be an obvious reminder wouldn't it?
Siffrin found a key after the flash from the mirror revealed it, which was a relief, already finding the first key had to be a good omen. At least they hope so.
Siffrin glanced down the hallway they didn't go do then seemingly decided to head back towards the left hallway. They found some paper mache hands, a row of tears then the door to the key they already found. Another row of tears, then-
“Oh that's! That's my room…”
“Ooooh what new Plum lore can we learn here?” Loop said, walking forward into the room and started looking around.
“Don't tease me Loop!” Mira said going to stand next to Loop who had started to look through the bookshelf. This quickly turned into Mirabelle making book suggestions for Loop. Siffrin seemed to be looking around for a key but apparently there wasn't one within this room. Eventually they got Loop and Mira to stop talking about books to look for keys in a different room.
They found the next key in a room where someone was apparently using bodycraft to undergo a change. Loop looked at the bodycraft book perhaps a bit too long. Would they even be able to use it? It wouldn't change what they were, it would just throw out some of the evidence of their inhumanity. What would they look like if they decided to try it? Do they actually want to look different?
“Loop?” Isabeau said his face in an expression that looked dangerously like empathy. “We should move forward.”
“Ah sorry, I got lost in thought.” The party moved forward, but Loop could feel the fighter glancing at them. They hated it, at least he won't remember this. Loop didn't think they wanted to know what was going through the fighter's head.
They found a third strange sadness behind a locked door, a rock type, luckily Odile had strong paper attacks so they made quick work of it.
The problem quickly became apparent, there were three rows of tears, one crest. Siffrin walked back and forth obviously nervous, he then turned to Loop, a smile starting to form, Loop liked when Siffrin smiled, most of the time. Not this time.
“Well, since Loop didn't help choose which row to choose last time-” Siffrin took out the crest and held out the crest towards Loop, “So it's only fair for our dear Loop to decide this time.”
“What.” Loop glared at Siffrin who seemed to think every glare shot his way should be met with a smile in return. “Shouldn't this also be put to a vote?”
“Hmm, no I think I see where Sif is coming from!”
Of course he does. Siding with Siffrin is second nature to him. Loop does a very good job at not rolling their eyes.
“Lulu is magic so they'd probably choose the right way!” Bonnie says with such enthusiasm that Loop almost agreed with no more questions. They regret responding with a knowing smile when Bonnie asked if they were magic. It was too close to the actual truth of what Loop was.
“I doubt that they are ‘magic’ Boniface but I will admit that they do seem to have good instincts, so hopefully that will translate to this.” Odile says and Loop knew they were outnumbered. At that point even if they could get Mirabelle to agree that this was a bad idea- which was unlikely, Mira was looking at them as if she had full trust in Loop- Loop would have no ground to stand on.
They took the crest from Siffrin.
He beamed.
Loop hates that they love him sometimes.
They were temporarily the one to guide the group, Loop didn't like this, they preferred to be behind Bonnie. Easier to protect them that way. Siffrin being behind them was a less strange feeling, they switched off who was leading on their solo travels together. This was great until one of them got into trouble. Which was more common for that to happen with Loop in the lead. Odd things sometimes just… happened to Loop.
Loop went to the row of tears next to the mirror room first, the feeling of dread was present tugging at the back of their skull. So not that one, got it. The next row Loop checked out was the one in the hallway with Mirabelle's room, again the feeling of dread. They went to the row across the pottery room and-
Dread. Each row of tears leads to a dead end? How could that be? Loop stared at the crest as if it'll give them the answer. It gave them no insight. Loop wanted to break the damn thing.
Siffrin leaned forward to whisper in their ear, “We can always loop back, Loop it's fine if you don't get it right.”
It's not fine. They don't want to get used to seeing their Stardust die. They don't know why every single pathway was a dead end, is it that something else blocks them from proceeding? They don't want to brute force it. But… they've been standing there for too long and if each path feels the same it's not like they have anything to go on.
They used the crest. And walked into… an observatory.
Loop's throat felt tight. Siffrin stared at the window, stars visible even when they should've been hidden behind daylight by now. They party observers that this is a side effect of the king's power. Loop was only half listening. Staring at the stars with an unbelievable level of melancholy, they thought of the stars beneath their skin, the sharpness of their teeth, the way strangers looked at them with a knee jerk reaction of fear before the confusion set in. Siffrin never was afraid of them. It'll be easier to leave if they were, if Siffrin realized what they were and rightfully wanted to protect themself.
… Did Siffrin even want to protect themself? This whole timeloop business is making Loop doubt that self preservation is a thing Siffrin possesses.
Loop didn't like this train of thought. Instead they went about helping to find a key or a knife. They weren't successful. They chose a dead end. It's their fault Siffrin will die again. When they saw Stardust walk towards a tear they looked away but-
The thing about looking out a window at night is that it's… reflective. Not a perfect mirror by any means but that doesn't stop the facts does it? Loop watched Siffrin freeze, life crawling out of his skin inch by inch, blanketed by a sea of stars. Everyone but Loop yelled out Siffrin's name. They don't have the privilege of saying anyone's true name after all. They shut their eyes shut.
Loop was pulled back to the entrance of floor three. The tugging was still unbelievably unpleasant. Siffrin simply smiled at everyone and moved on. Loop was grateful for the ability to be in the back, they needed a moment to recover. Siffrin made a beeline for the mirror room, seeming excited. Loop moved out of the way from the picture once the flash hit. This time Siffrin's joyous smile faded a tad when he looked at the photo. He looked at Loop eyebrows knitted together with a frown making its home on his face. Loop looked away from him. They only glanced at the photo but they knew they weren't in it this time. Mirabelle made a comment about how they should make sure Loop was in the photo next time. Something Loop is sure is going to be eased from the timeline anyway, Mirabelle can say all she wants that Loop should be included but it won't matter will it?
These people will want to stay in touch with Siffrin, someone who for their own sake Loop has to cut out of their life. Loop will have to give up the party at the same time they give up their Stardust, maybe they could get away with sending letters, maybe conveniently be unavailable to visit at the same time as Siffrin is going to be there. Maybe they could be selfish and at least try to keep Mirabelle. There wasn't a hierarchy of who Loop felt the most love for, it was simply different forms of love for different people but it was undeniable that they are closest to Mirabelle and the other one they are closest to…
Well it's already decided that keeping in touch with him was a bad idea. Too much temptation. Temptation to do a great deal of horrible to idiotic things. From tearing out his heart and swallowing it whole to confessing their feelings. Both equally disastrous in their mind. Loop does a very good job at not thinking about what that says about them.
….
Siffrin went on the most effective path to getting all the keys again. Once the crest was back in his hands he looked to Loop again. This time Loop shook their head in a very clear no. Siffrin respected this thankfully. Siffrin went to the pathway that was in the farthest left hallway. And-
There was a note on the door that said the key was hidden in a classroom on the second floor.
Oh. This was it wasn't it? The reason each way felt like a dead end? There weren't any keys in the other rooms but that doesn't mean they had the key to the way forward.
And-
Loop clapped their hands trying to push down their nerves, “that's just a shame isn't it? Oh well! See all of you earlier!”
“Earlier?” Mirabelle asked, looking at Loop before gasping.
Loop was closest to the nearest tear. Siffrin nor anyone else would be able to stop Loop from doing what they did next.
Shoving their hand into a tear.
It wasn't painful, more cold, like being thrown into a lake that was about to be frozen over. It wasn't something that could really be called a death. Something in between life and death with one idea being stretched across this strange experience, this middle existence. A dream was the closest word that fit.
Loop dreamt of Mirabelle and Siffrin braiding their hair. All three of them were laughing together.
…
They were at the beginning of floor two. Loop walked ahead ignoring everyone asking what they were doing. They marched to the classroom and found the notebook described in the note. They threw it open in a sign of utter disrespect and found the key.
A crying mask. Fitting.
The party walked into the room a beat later.
“Hi everyone!” Loop held up the mask to their face, before a waving it around to show their plastered smile underneath.
“I found a key!”
Notes:
Hiiiiiii guess what? We are going to meet the king next chapter! Isn't that fun? His deal is a bit different in this au so I'm hyped for that, I hope you are as well! :3
Chapter 6: But I'm gonna win, I'm gonna try I'll never lose, I'll never die; You've seen me before, you'll see me again
Notes:
Title from I'm gonna win by rob cantor, a song that I'm sure isn't going to be ironic at allllll by the end of this chapter :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The party was staring at them. Loop stared back with a smile.
“Loop…” Odile looked at the key in Loop's hands, “care to explain why you ran off?”
“I knew where one of the keys were.” And Loop didn't want to have to act normal after shoving their hand in a tear. Didn't want to see any of their faces for a bit. Didn't want to risk not getting the key.
Being unable to lie makes acting hard teehee~
“And how did you know this?” Odile pushed.
“I'd like to keep some secrets to myself Madame, isn't it good to have the keys? So does it really matter how I knew this information?”
Odile wanted to ask more questions, they could tell, Odile isn't actually good at hiding her suspicions. Loop smiled. They keep smiling, there's not a lot of things Loop could say.
Loop promised not to talk about the loops after all, they can't break their promise~
They break eye contact with Odile and goes to hand over the key to Siffrin and he takes it without looking at it, they were busy looking at… Loop. Hmm, most of the time Loop can read Siffrin's face very well, this time they can't parse it.
“Stardust?”
Siffrin…. Hugged them?
“Why did you blinding do that Loop?” He whispered harshly in their ear.
Oh so he's angry, he was holding on to Loop really tight, it would be uncomfortable if being held this tightly wasn't nice. They'd call the hold he had on them possessive if they didn't know better. Loop was the possessive one after all.
They almost wished Siffrin was strong enough to break them in two. Hm, Loop pushed that thought out of their head, they didn't know where that came from.
“What? Is it such a bad idea to see if I could loop as well?” Loop tried to move out of their grip, Siffrin held them tighter somehow.
“This is something for me to deal with, not you.”
Ha! As if seeing him die over and over isn't part of dealing with it. “I won't apologize if that's what you're waiting for.”
A small laugh escaped them and he pulled away from Loop and then looked at the others. All of them were just standing there staring at them, stars, how were they going to explain this? Loop managed to deflect a bit but that didn't truly throw Odile off.
“Thank you Loop for finding a key, I am forever in your debt.” Siffrin says with a hand over his heart, and in such an obviously teasing tone that it causes Odile to roll her eyes and look someplace else. Thank the stars.
“No you aren't, don't say that.” A strange urgency lacing their voice. No one wanted to be indebted to one of the fae. Even to one you mistakenly believe to be kind. Especially to one you think is kind. Those tend to be the most dangerous ones.
“Maybe you should be in the lead! To make sure we don't miss any keys.” Siffrin said with a fake smile. Loop frowned.
“You'd be better at finding the keys. I don't want to be in the lead anyway.”
A bitter laugh comes out of Siffrin's mouth, “Sure, let's go with that!”
Loop wanted to say more but Siffrin moved on looking around the classroom, like there was another secret to be found. Something that can be missed. Or it could just be that they didn't even walk through the classroom before. The party stopped at a list of names. The people of Vaugarde seem to give their children multiple names. Smart.
“Nille has a friend who said that it's good that we have multiple names, because then they're harder to steal.” Bonnie said proudly crossing their arms.
Loop froze and glanced at Bonnie. Mirabelle looked at the preteen confused. “How would someone steal a name?”
“Well- I dunno… but! It apparently can happen! Sissy said she saw it happen once.”
“And this friend of your sister is a trustworthy source Boniface?” Odile says with a bit of an indulgent smile.
“Yeah,” Bonnie says seriously, “said it was really messed up to watch it happen, and she doesn't lie about stuff like that.”
“Ah huh, I don't think naming yourself after someone is ‘messed up’ as you say Boniface but I guess if she's a trustworthy source I'll say I believe that.”
Bonnie frowned, “No I don't think that's what she meant, like actually stealing someone's name not just having the same one.”
Most of the party looked confused by that, Loop didn't want to see what expression was on Siffrin's so they carefully avoided looking at them. Siffrin had to know on some level right? That stealing someone's name is something that can happen. Maybe he's seen it happen. Loop hopes he hasn't. No one should see that.
The party moves on. Loop tries to not think about dark eyes turned glassy with a far away stare like he saw something that broke his mind. They don't even remember who's eyes they shouldn't think about.
It must not be that important.
Loop actively chooses the beauty alliance with Siffrin this time around no need to mess around with their lute this time. Out of curiosity Loop looks over a book on traps.
… Loop wonders if they could get away with blinding killing whoever made a trap that activates when everyone feels safe. Siffrin walked over to the book and before he could even ask Loop pointed to the trap that killed him. He joined in with the glaring. Once it was obvious that the pair was getting odd looks again, they weren't exactly doing well at being inconspicuous this loop, Siffrin led the party to open the door to floor three.
… and the pair of sadnesses. Loop asked if they could focus on the rock type one. They received a few odd looks but the party complied with their request. Maybe it was just the desire to see what would happen. Though it could be the hope that maybe the fight would be different enough that it removes the memory of the first time. Of something eating its partner.
Everyone whittled down the rock sadness’ health and-
Ah.
This time around the rock type sadness didn't get killed, it sacrificed itself. That…
That was worse.
Sacrificing yourself for a monster. Why would anyone do that, to look at something monstrous and love them, to want them to live at the expense of your own life? It was reductive, idiotic and ridiculous, why, Loop couldn't understand it. They didn't want to understand it. They….
Loop just continued on with the fight, they wanted this thing dead after all, might as well get a speck of fleeting joy from ripping it apart once again.
The snack break came and went without any pineapple scares this time around and they went on to the third floor. This time Siffrin didn't go straight for the keys instead walked down the hallway they hadn't gone down yet. Loop would be annoyed if it wasn't understandable for Siffrin to double check things that go around. They've missed things that caused multiple loops. Loop was directly responsible for one of them… they stopped thinking about that.
The new hallway leads to a room with a frozen housemaiden and her dog, the housemaiden had a big ol bow just like Mirabelle. Which was adorable when after everyone paid attention to the dog first Mirabelle realized that it was her that gave said housemaiden that bow. And funny, that was a funny thing to happen.
Siffrin glances at then glares at a cookbook for croissants, Loop was as much in the dark about what happened with croissants that made Siffrin hate them as anyone else. That annoys Loop, being in the dark when it comes to Siffrin, were they being entitled? Probably.
It wasn't like it meant anything anymore, to be the person who understood him, that knew him the best if they were just going to leave.
Siffrin seemed to pay attention to the conversation again and watched as Mirabelle and Isabeau called Odile cute.
Well… and Loop, they couldn't resist joining in. “Absolutely adorable Madame! I agree with the beauty alliance on this matter 100%!” Which wasn't a lie, on some level Loop agreed with the sentiment of Odile being cute.
Odile stared at each of them in turn, “I wonder how cute you'd find me when I put wasabi in your sandwiches when you least expect it? You'd help me won't you Boniface?”
Bonnie grinned, “I'm always up for putting spicy stuff in people's lunches.”
Mirabelle and Isabeau backed down with this threat. Loop doubled down.
“Do your worst Madame~” Loop says just as Siffrin lets out a laugh.
“Looks like Siffrin wants a sandwich as well.”
“That would be so cute of you Odile.”
“Boniface we are surrounded by enemies on all sides, we will start a plan of attack later.” Odile says looking down at Bonnie who nodded seriously. Mirabelle and Isabeau looked nervous at this statement, Loop just giggled.
Siffrin looked around and found a book about craft that was skipped over, some eye patches and a-
A secret passage? In a crack in the wall? That leads to a normal looking hallway with a room that held a bunch of romance novels. Why did someone feel the need to hide their romance novels in a secret room? They must be a guilty pleasure kind of novel if Loop had to guess, they were hit with the need to try to read one.
Before they could grab an interesting looking one Siffrin moved on finding a jackpot of useful items and a note from someone who ran away from home-
“I ran away from home once.” Siffrin says out of seemingly nowhere. Loop whips around to stare at him as he continues on to say he ran away due to not wanting to eat their vegetables.
“Really Stardust that's the reason?”
Stardust smiled, “Of course! So I took our boat out and ran into my friend on the way so of course I took them with me.”
“Your friend?” Loop says slowly, “you took a friend with you to run away?” Their head started to hurt for some reason…
“I was going to come right back! Plus it was smart to bring them with me, they were my guiding star after all.”
Loop looked at Isabeau, that was Siffrin's making a joke face but Loop didn't get the joke? Isabeau looked just as lost so that's comforting.
“What happened then?” Odile questioned and Siffrin continued.
“I rowed around for a bit then went to go back when- when-” Siffrin paused and stumbled then looked around at everyone, confused. “Sorry, what was I talking about?”
“Did you forget what you were talking about while you were talking???” Bonnie exclaimed.
“We really need to do something about your memory problems, Siffrin.” Odile tsks.
… that sounded so familiar? Why? Loop tried to think but was only met with spikes of pain.
They went out of the secret room, Loop was trying to stop the horrible headache that was starting to form. With limited success.
Mirror room.
Loop got ready to move out the way before the flash but Siffrin grabbed their waist and pulled them back into frame. The picture showed their face being dark while pressed into Stardust's side. They looked away. Siffrin looked overjoyed at the picture this time. Loop didn't think they had a heart but something was pounding in their chest.
The rest of the floor went on normally enough, but Loop's mind wandered towards the mirror picture until they got back to the room where the loop ended last time.
“Huh there's a note taped to the door.”
“Can I see it? Oh, huh it says where to find the key Loop picked up…” Mirabelle stares at the note, something sad creeping into her facial expression.
Loop felt on edge, as they moved on, they could feel Odile's eyes glance at them from time to time. Hm hopefully next loop they'll do better at hiding anything suspicious from her.
Next loop. Ugh of course it would be too much to ask to be able to beat the king the first try. Loop should just feel grateful for having more than one try. Thank whatever god they don't remember having. Would a god even want to have a changeling as a worshiper? Probably not. So really it's a kindness to not even attempt to thank anyone.
They are thankful that they still have Siffrin even if that's unbelievably selfish of them. Even if it won't last. They don't like the memories of Siffrin dying but at least it didn't stick.
They- they nearly ran over Bonnie when the party stopped walking.
Oops.
They apologized to the kid while the others talked about finding a bathroom. The group decided to stop for a break. They didn't need to go so Loop mostly stood outside pacing back and forth before they ran into Mirabelle who got out first.
“Oh sorry Loop um… can I ask you something?”
Ah, that's a bad idea, Loop should say no, “Of course you can Plum!”
… they are so bad at saying no to these people.
“Okay um! I was wondering if you'd tell me how you knew about the key? If that's okay?”
Oh so it was a really bad idea! How could they answer that? “Well I… I would like to say why but I can't yet.”
Loop would actually. They liked talking with Mirabelle! Siffrin didn't seem to care that he's died multiple times, they can't talk to them about it. But obviously Mirabelle would understand why Loop would be, you know upset over one of your best friends dying over, and over and over-
Hm, Loop places that on the list of things to not think about.
“Oh! Did you promise not to tell?” Loop nodded. “Then I'm sorry I asked!”
“No it's fine, I know I've been… odd today.”
“No you haven't been…” Mirabelle trails off after Loop levels her with a look. “Okay yes you've been weird today, but everyone is nervous today! It's understandable that you'd be… off.”
Loop laughs, “It's a big day.”
Mirabelle nods, ringing her hands, she probably wants to bite her nails. “A really big day… Do you think we'll be okay?”
“I hope so.” Because the actual answer is no. We won't be okay, we're going to die. Die and die and die and die and-
“I hope so too! It's just… that note made me realize something…”
“Oh?”
“They tried to trap him in,” she said while taking out the note from her pocket, “didn't didn't know how his curse worked so… these people they sacrificed themselves in vain and I-”
Oh. Oh Mirabelle… “It won't be in vain.”
She looked up at them, “you think so?”
“I…” they won't beat him this time, Loop could feel it, but they could start again right? “I believe that the King will be taken down.” Just not this time.
Mirabelle didn't look convinced but she did smile at them, and they smiled back. Everyone else eventually filed out of the restroom and moved on to an intact change god statue, a rarity so far. Some of them prayed, Loop just looked at the statue in silence.
….? A key appeared in Siffrin's hands? What the-? They were teleported to the beginning of the floor??? What?
The third floor was strange, Loop decided.
Well it's convenient at least? Loop isn't going to question it.
Once they got to the door to the next floor Mirabelle talked about her realization about the keys. Loop didn't want to repeat what they said earlier, so they didn't.
Siffrin cut though the thread and they moved on, fighting the next strong sadness. It was tedious but this time everyone was still in good shape as they moved forward.
They ran into Mirabelle's roommate, her frozen roommate, her face resigned frozen in that state forever. Mirabelle continues forward, clearly shaken and upset. Loop couldn't do much aside from watch as Mirabelle breaks down and reveals That it was the head housemaiden who blessed her, not the change god. Loop didn't see much of a difference, the end result is the same. But it so clearly matters to Mirabelle so they weren't going to say that outloud. Instead they waited until the others were done to supply her with a simple but honest; “We agreed to go with you on this journey and I think I can speak for everyone when I say that who blessed you wasn't a factor in that decision. We're with you no matter what happens.”
Loop could say more, they probably should, but they didn't know what to say. Or what even they could say about it.
Mirabelle luckily did seem to calm down as she was convinced to take a break before the king. And Bonnie made some wonderful snacks as always, one of them in particular felt… familiar to Loop, a friend who loved them used to share them with Loop they think. Siffrin seemed to adore the malanga fritters as much as that frien- ah the headache is back. They decide to stop thinking about it.
That helped with the headache only a little bit. How irritating to have a headache going into a fight with an evil monarch. Ugh.
They eat in relative silence, glancing at Mirabelle from time to time. They should say something… anything to comfort her. They aren't that good of a friend are they? They are better at teasing rather than comforting, deflection rather than sincerity. Sharp edges and teeth rather than something soft and human.
They really needed to stop thinking like that. Feeling sorry for yourself means nothing, says nothing about your character aside from being self absorbed.
It was time to face the king. There's time for less important things later.
Walking into the room that housed the king made Loop realize something; it was hair. It was hair that covered the walls of the third floor, hair that blocked the doorway to the king's chambers. Gross. How long has it been since he washed it? They almost had half a mind to flat out ask him but once Loop looked at him…
They couldn't explain why yet, but they hated him. Pure hatred at first sight is a much more common thing than love at first sight, and much more realistic. Loop could barely breathe, they stared at the star embedded into his armor, fear and disgust rising in their chest. Not yours, that doesn't blinding belong to him, echoed in their mind.
They don't understand why.
They want to rip the glowing star out of his armor to free it. To save it from being used and trapped in a cage of iron.
Iron.
The king's armor is made from iron. They can sense it, feel every part of their body begging them to run. They won't. Till the end. Even if this was a permanent death for Loop they wouldn't back away. It wasn't like they had that much to live for aside from the party anyway.
There was a bit of back and forth between the party and the king, Loop couldn't bring themself to join in. Everything they'd want to say to him didn't even make sense even to them. Why waste time spouting nonsense? There were other things to focus on.
“You traveler.” The king's voice booms throughout the hall.
Odile looks between herself, Siffrin and Loop.
“Bright one.”
Well that only clears things up a tiny bit. Siffrin makes a gesture to ask if he's talking about Loop or himself.
“I have no desire to speak to such a creature, I'm talking to you Bright one, you with the hat.” He sounds annoyed by having to clarify, it was kinda funny- wait ‘creature’? Did he just-
“What did you just call them?” Siffrin says glaring up at the king.
“Do not remember, bright one? You of all people should know just how dangerous it was to be around one of those things, oooohhhhhh but you must not know, must not remember to be willing around something like it.”
It. The king just called them a ‘it’, they feel…. Many things actually, many feelings are racing through their mind. None of them are pleasant.
Siffrin's glare hardens, “let's just get on with the fight.” They pull out their knife, everyone follows suit, Loop fumbles with their crossbow before being able to point it at the king.
“I am a merciful king, I will give you all time to come to terms with your death, even to those who don't deserve such mercy.”
Loop could tell, even with his face behind that certain of hair, that he meant Loop. That it was Loop who was undeserving of mercy, even his warped sense of mercy. Loop could feel their mind going into a panic, they shoved it down. No time. Later, they will deal with the implications later.
They got in a few blows on the king and then-
They saw a vision of the future.
And suddenly they didn't have any strength to go on.
Loop ears were ringing. All they could hear was shouting, telling Bonnie to run, yelling at the king, trying to get their bodies to move. Loop looked up. They could see one of the king's eyes, it was glaring at them with so much hate. You'd think it was Loop who just killed all of his loved ones instead of the other way around.
Then his iron gauntlet crashes down on Loop. And. They. Die
For humans it would be the crushing that killed them, the weight of it. For Loop it was the burning feeling of iron, the metal was undeniably cold. Yet it burned. Every inch of Loop's body was on fire. It was a relief when though it all, Loop felt that tug on their stomach.
They were pulled backwards in time.
And they woke up under the favor tree.
Ah, one single hit. One hit! Were all of them that weak? Or was the king just that strong? And-
Loop realized- no they remembered that's the better word here, remembered what the heart of a fae looks like. They look like stars. Like the star the King wears on his armor.
The king wasn't a fae. No fae would be able to wear iron, to drape themselves in it no less. The king is almost painfully, obviously, human. That heart wasn't his.
He murdered for that heart. Killed a fae then wore that heart as a trophy.
A trophy.
Loop felt sick. Felt furious. That man ripped out the heart out of one of Loop's own and then wore it, embedded it into something that burns. If the fae could live on in some way after being killed that one was still in pain. Tears streamed down Loop's face before they could stop it. How dare he?
How dare he think he could get away with it? Away with…
Oh…. No, no, no.
Now Loop realized something. The king hated Loop almost as much as Loop hated him. That's not the important part. What's important is why.
He knows.
From the moment Loop stepped in front of the king he knew. He saw the fake and the original and knew which one was which so quickly.
The king knows Loop is a changeling.
And he wants Loop dead, perhaps more than he wants to freeze Vaugarde in time.
They wouldn't even be the first fae he killed.
Loop was in trouble, they hope that Siffrin didn't put together the pieces, that-
Well it doesn't matter if Siffrin didn't realize this time around. They will eventually if the king has any say about it.
Stars…. Loop was doomed.
Notes:
If Loop doesn't fucking hate the king, are you really writing Loop in character? Anyway I'd like to say that I have seen the comments on the last chapter and I thank you for them <3 I simply haven't replied because everything I wanted to say was spoilers + I didn't want to hype up the king's deal in this au too much you know? I hope you enjoyed this chapter!!! <3
Chapter 7: Even if you did defeat me, what would you do then?
Chapter Text
Loop wasn't having a breakdown.
This was a lie, but even if the fae can't lie aloud they can lie to themselves.
They had been scratching the arm with their stitches, it didn't have much of an effect, the cut they had made that night had long since healed. Really, there was no reason to keep the stitches in their arm, aside from being a reminder.
A horrible reminder of what they were.
…
‘It’ ‘creature’ ‘don't deserve such mercy’
Was the king wrong? He's in the wrong in general, but can it be said that he was wrong about Loop?
It was strange. Loop couldn't say they've felt kinship with anyone aside from their party, but, it was instinct to want to take back the heart away from the king. To avenge a fae who was a stranger to Loop. Even thinking about it now out of the heat of the moment, they can't change their mind on the matter. Doesn't want to change it.
Maybe the king was at least wrong about one thing. Something like Loop does deserve mercy. Deserves to not suffer endlessly.
If the reason Loop remembers the loops is due being a fae…
It's something that prickles at the back of their mind, the idea that a fae can live on though their heart. Maybe it was just a fairytale, something to stop the younger fae from being too afraid of humans-
Loop blinks hand flying up to their head with a sudden spike of pain. Ugh, they needed to stop thinking. Just stop thinking.
….
At least they aren't surrounded by iron at all times. Small mercies.
They could barely think during the king fight, that much iron made Loop's head go fuzzy. Like the starting signs of heat stroke.
It's a novel experience, to feel like one was both freezing to death while also feeling like they were being set on fire.
Loop wants to set the king on fire. Show him how it feels to be burned alive. They want him dead. Dead. Dead.
Siffrin walked towards the favor tree at that point, knocking Loop's murderous rage into the back of their mind instead of the front of it. They watched as again Siffrin told the same joke, the same actions taken by both parties. Their Stardust did so love routines, Loop could probably repeat each of his routines like the songs Loop had memorized.
Siffrin waved goodbye to the fighter and walked towards Loop. As he got closer Loop reminded themself that the king didn't say anything that would expose Loop last loop. That didn't stop the dread filling their chest.
“Are you okay?” Siffrin asked once under the favor tree with them. Ah. Must have allowed their feelings to show too obviously! Oopsie!
“Getting crushed to death isn't a great feeling as you may know Stardust.~” Perhaps not the nicest way to phrase that. Siffrin flinched but quickly leveled a look at Loop. They looked away.
“Can you actually answer the question Loop?”
“I don't want to.”
Siffrin let out a long sigh, as if he wasn't just as bad as Loop in this matter. Siffrin sat next to them instead of the seat across from Loop, they pulled Loop into a hug, “I'm sorry you ended up in this mess Loop, I should have to do this on my own.”
Loop laughed. “You'd go crazy if I wasn't here.” They leaned into the hug, embracing Siffrin back after a beat.
“... Probably.”
“Probably he says. Let's try definitely or absolutely.” Loop says, a smile threatening to form on their face.
Siffrin laughed then laid themself across Loop's lap, “Oh, it's true, I'd be nowhere without you Loop!”
“Hey now I thought I was the overdramatic one.” Loop didn't mean to have one of their hands stroking through Siffrin's hair, but that's what happened anyway. It was natural to be so… touchy with them. For everyone else it was something that they can want but can never ask for. Except maybe from Mirabelle.
It's better for everyone to keep their distance from the predator anyway, who knows when they're going to bite.
“We can share the title if you want.” Siffrin says relaxing into their touch. Loop wondered if they'd be so relaxed around them if he knew what Loop was. Sometimes they aren't sure.
“What if I fight you for it?”
“Then I'd let you win.”
….
“Did you want to talk to me about anything Stardust?”
“Like what?” He looked like he was on the verge of falling asleep on their lap.
“Shouldn't we strategize?”
“Hm?”
Loop stopped playing with his hair, “We were killed in one hit, Stardust.”
“Oh, I was going to check in the secret library in the house for shield spells then go against the king again.”
Loop stared at them, “The secret what?”
***
The secret library was on the second floor in the non secret library. Something that Siffrin didn't bother to explain to them even after they asked many times, apparently responding with ‘oh you know’ to any question Loop asked was peak comedy to their Stardust.
They'd be more annoyed if they didn't find a reasonable way to deal with the king.
If Loop was alone in this they'd probably stay at the final floor and try to luck out and beat the king… eventually. Maybe if they all got stong enough? No. That's dumb, one would need an absurd amount of health to survive that attack.
Siffrin guided them to the secret library after finding the switch, the room was rather small, Loop had secretly hoped for something grand. Something worth being hidden. Books about something called ‘colors’ didn't fit that image honestly.
On the third shelf is where a shield spell was learned by Mirabelle, Loop tried to follow her explanation, but failed miserably. A shame. It would be good to have two people who could use the spell on the party.
Well if it works. Then it would be useful.
Optimism was never one of Loop's strong suits.
Siffrin went about gathering every tonic, juice and broth he could find as they went up the house once again. Loop didn't comment on it. It was smart. Smart to make sure that they'd survive after the first attack if the shield spell worked.
Loop zoned out for most of the floor, briefly zoning back in when people asked them something. It was a relief once they got past the floor two bosses again. Loop carefully didn't pay attention to the fight using whatever craft was asked of them. They didn't want to see what happened this time, killed or sacrificed the same sadness falls first all the same, making the surviving one reckless and easily killed without it's partner.
It didn't matter. The end result is the same. It doesn't matter how both ways the fight could go is burned into their mind.
Mirabelle sat next to them in the safe room before floor three. She looked determined as grabbed Loop's hand, “Tell me what's wrong Loop.”
Ah, they messed up. “What makes you think something is wrong?” Loop is forever grateful for leading questions, at least now they might be able to address one thing.
Mirabelle gives them a look, Loop smiles back and Mirabelle sighs. “You've been quiet all day, you keep whispering stuff to Siffrin then looking nervous afterwards, and you've been looking at that weird thread like you want to burn it-”
“That's the king's hair,” Loop says before they could stop themself.
“Oh! Gross.” Her nose wrinkled up also looking at the hair visible from this room. “That doesn't explain why you've been so quiet, you're normally not quieter than Siffrin.”
Ah. Yeah that would be suspicious wouldn't it? Loop was talkative, either making an aside or singing softly or loudly at the drop of a hat. It was a habit that formed while traveling together with Siffrin, the silence was unbearable at first and Loop knew Siffrin wasn't going to break the ice. So Loop talked. And talked and joked and-
Loop doesn't remember what they said, but it made Siffrin laugh hysterically and fall onto their lap. Neither of them touched each other before that point yet… It felt good, nice. Loop wasn't used to touch, at least not touch that wasn't connected to violence, either the promise of it or already carrying out the act. People rarely liked to keep something like Loop around.
But touching Siffrin felt like something lost, something unbelievably precious being returned to them. A lost limb that they didn't realize was lost.
Loop couldn't be sure but they could swear they saw the same kinds of emotions flashing through their eyes. At least they hoped so selfishly, so terribly selfishly.
Touching anyone else didn't feel like something that could feel nice until Mirabelle.
Loop squeezes Mira's hand realizing that they've been quiet for far too long.
“I had a nightmare. About the king killing us all.” Technically it's a memory. A memory they see each time they close their eyes. So by technicality it counts as a dream. Technicalities are useful to the fae.
“Oh Loop,” she looked sad. Nervous. Hm maybe Loop should have found a different way to word that. A way that wouldn't make things worse. “I had a dream like that too.”
Huh?
“Huh?” Loop dumbly said aloud…
“Well, it's very likely that something will go wrong… I'm glad that it hasn't happened yet but it could and… I'd be dragging you all down with me…”
“You aren't dragging us anywhere Plum, we willingly followed you.”
“I… know but that's due to being... blessed by the change god-”
“No.”
Mirabelle looked at Loop in surprise, “no? What do you mean Loop?”
Ah, Loop wasn't doing a good job at hiding their feelings this loop. “I'd still join this quest no matter who blessed you, even if you weren't blessed at all. I don't think I'm alone in this.”
“Oh.” Oh no she looks like she is going to start crying! How do they fix this? “Oh thank you Loop!”
Loop blinks, “your welcome?” They were just saying what popped into their head.
“Do you mean it?”
“Of course?” Loop looked around and saw that everyone was not so subtly glancing their way. They quickly looked away.
Isabeau didn't try to start a conversation about anyone dying that snack break, and Loop was honestly a bit grateful. They didn't want to think about such things.
The third floor went by normally enough, Siffrin gave them a look before they entered the mirror room which seemed to imply that he wouldn't let Loop step out of the way of the photo. So Loop didn't but that didn't stop Siffrin from having a hold on their wrist. Stubborn little thing. Loop couldn't help but smile at him.
They didn't want to look at the photo at first but Odile looked at it with a smirk directed towards Loop. So their curiosity got the better of them. And they looked to see a photo of them with Loop looking at Siffrin in a way that felt so obviously lovesick. Loop asked to keep the photo. Mostly to stop their Stardust from looking too hard at it.
Stardust begrudgingly let them keep it. If they survive this loop maybe they'll give it to Siffrin, they just wouldn't want to be there when they put the pieces together. If they did put pieces together. The fact that Isabeau's feelings seem to not be known by Siffrin implies a lot.
Nothing else of note happened on the third floor this time, but Loop did find it odd how Siffrin didn't mention running away this time when he went into that room to get that jackpot of items. Oh well, sometimes he doesn't just repeat everything he says.
Loop didn't want to think about anything once they got to the room before the king.They were all killed last time. They might be killed again, would the shield even work?
They don't want to face him again. To feel the iron. To not be able to think because the smell was overwhelming. Iron mixed with sugar in such a way that breathing in caused their mouth to feel like it's coated in the stuff.
They don't want to face him yet they do it anyway.
Loop doesn't want bring any attention towards themself so they say nothing, do nothing aside from silently pulling out their crossbow and pointing it at his throat.
The king asked if Siffrin remembered, and their Stardust replied with a simple ‘remember what?’ the king cries at those words.
Then the battle began.
They threw some attacks at the king while Mirabelle casts her shield spell. And…
They survive his attack.
Loop misses their next attack out of surprise. They survived. They… survived?
They might even have a chance at beating him!
….
They didn't. He used the same attack again and Mirabelle wasn't able to cast the spell again in time.
Loop made sure to loop to the room before the king again. Siffrin looked confused as Loop walked into the next room before him.
“I just want to win this.” Loop said to him before everyone else followed suit.
“Yes but-”
“I want to beat him, as many tries as it takes. Is there really anything more important than this anyway?”
Siffrin looked away, “I guess not.”
It did take many tries. Each misstep was deadly when facing the king. With each mistake they did crawl closer to the goal. Loop felt the iron like their body was coated in it, yet they couldn't take a break. If they did…
Who knows if they'd be able to try again? To face off against him and ignore the fear, the pain, the-
“Hey king? Can you do me a favor?” What in the Universe is he doing? “Can you kill me first?”
“Of course bright one, may death bring it all back.”
The rest of the party members call out to him. Loop doesn't. They can't say anyone's name, especially not their Stardust's. Never. Not again, the weakness of saying something they shouldn't would never happen with Siffrin ever again.
…
Interesting fact about the fae: they can lie to themselves.
They… Stardust, Siffrin is crushed by the king's fist and they loop back. They stare at Siffrin once back in that damned room trying to chase away the image of it. Of him being crushed. It's different than that blinding rock, that was a mindless object, not a human willingly ending another human's life.
The crush of the iron distracted Loop from looking too closely at anyone else every time they died to the king. They… regret that decision now.
Loop tried to pull him aside but instead he simply moved forward satisfied seemingly by being the only one killed that loop.
They felt sick. They wanted to talk to Siffrin about what they just pulled but knew they wouldn't be able to. They really only truly get to talk to Siffrin under the favor tree. How irritating.
Before Loop's focus was on killing the king. Now it was keeping everyone alive.
No more close calls, everyone needed to be up and Mirabelle should refresh that blinding shield as much as possible.
They've actually gotten farther than they ever had before…
There was something that felt dangerously like hope growing in Loop's chest.
And then it happened, Mirabelle, beaten up badly yet far from dead, stood up straighter and spoke to the king, and each word out of her mouth had such an air of finality… the others joined in saying their parting words to the king.
This couldn't be anything else aside from the ending. This time a good one.
“I guess there isn't anything for me to add,” Siffrin says and it was something Loop agreed with fully, they had nothing to say to the king.
“So all you need to do now is disappear.” Yet another thing Loop agrees with.
Loop shouts out the battle cry of ‘disappear’ with everyone else, the first thing they even bothered to say to the king.
And the king did disappeared, Loop wished that they could've got the star from his chest freed first but at least he's gone.
He's…. Gone?
He's gone!
Loop celebrated along with everyone, smiling both with relief and joy. They won! They did it now all that was needed to do was follow Mirabelle to go meet the head housemaiden that she's talked so much about.
… there still was something that felt… off but, Loop could ignore that.
They've won after all. What else would matter at this point anyway?
They won. Everything is fine. Time to go meet the head housemaiden.
It's the end of the journey.
Notes:
Wow I bet the story is 100% gonna end next chapter it's not you've seen this play before or something :)
(Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, life has been happening alot to me this month and honestly? I'm just glad I manged to get this chapter done at all ;-;)
Chapter 8: And just when I think That things are in their place, The heavens are secure, The whole thing explodes in my face!
Notes:
Title from Just Another Day by Oingo Boingo
A song that I could've used for many chapter titles due to how timeloop core it is! But, alas, the rule rn is that I can't reuse songs for titles. Welp!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been a while since Loop felt fresh air.
Stupidly Loop stopped counting how many loops it had been because… this was it right? The end of the story, the standing ovation. The evil is defeated and everyone goes their separate ways.
They take a deep breath in and out.
The walk to meet with the head housemaiden was brief yet felt strangely like it took forever. The head housemaiden was a surprisingly tall and beautiful woman. She was beautiful in a similar way that the favor tree was beautiful, something that felt impressive to see. (Like really why is she so tall?)
She talked with Mirabelle about the blessing she gave Mira, managing to make her words comforting in the end.
Siffrin went about talking with everyone saying his goodbyes it seems like. Loop walked over to the balcony, looking out at the daytime sky. They won, the king's influence was gone and-
And Loop has to leave. That's what they promised themself, they will protect Siffrin from them, from the changeling who wishes to steal his heart. Loop only stayed around for so long because they didn't want to abandon Mirabelle to go on this quest without all the help she could get. Since they beat the king, Loop has no reason to stick around.
Loop breathes in and out, trying to not panic. There's no reason to panic now. They won.
Loop watched Siffrin talk with Mirabelle and Loop debates on if they should at least try to say goodbye to her first. Before leaving. Before they never saw Siffrin or really, likely any of them, ever again. Loop felt their resolve bending and realized that they'd be able to talk themself out of it.
Talk themself out of leaving. Out of not being able to travel with Siffrin. That even if they wanted to keep their Stardust safe, they could be talked into ignoring the facts.
Saying goodbye was dangerous.
They breathed in once again, and looked at where their Stardust was now. He was talking to Isabeau. It's obvious what Isabeau would want to say to Siffrin. They haven't talked about it, but it seemed like he knew about their feelings for Siffrin like they know his.
He's about to try to confess to Siffrin.
Ah, how about that! Walking away feels so much easier now!
They walked away as quickly and quietly as possible. The head Housemaiden stops them. She looks apologetic as she did so but that didn't stop the panic from starting to ebb into their body.
“My apologies! You seemed to be in a hurry but I really wanted to talk with you, Loop, was it? I was just so curious about you is all!” She says with a sweet smile upon her face, it wasn't the face that should cause dread yet… yet Loop could feel it, something was wrong. Something was broken… failing…
Loop pinched themself and forced their head to tilt back to look at the head housemaiden.
“About me? Why?” You know why, a voice chimes mockingly, distantly in their head, you know. “Wouldn't you rather talk to someone else?”
“Oh, I was planning on talking with The traveling one, Siffrin I believe his name was, later as well it's just-”
‘You know, you could tell by the way she looks at you, you know,’ repeated in Loop's mind, they needed to run. They needed to get out of here. They-
“You're a changeling, correct? One of the fae-” There was no malice in her voice, no hatred in her eyes, just pure curiosity. That didn't stop the panic from overcoming them.
Loop was trying to be subtle before, now they couldn't resist just running away.
The last thing they heard was Siffrin going up to Euphrasie and almost shouting, “What did you say to them?”
Ah Stardust, so protective, so sweet, and so easily distracted. Now Loop should have plenty of time to get out of there. Small blessings, they supposed. They burst out of the room and down the hallway ignoring the people who were up and moving around.
They had to get out. Couldn't stay, couldn't answer questions, couldn't say goodbye. They turn into a new hallway and-
They trip.
They hit the floor hard, to the point of their skin on their hands being torn off by the impact. They could see the stars under their ripped skin, the lightless of it. The night sky.
It wasn't their fault that they did so, after all something was wrong. Sugar, burnt sugar filled the air. Loop gagged, looking around, but they could barely see anything, hear anything over the ringing and static filling their ears.
Loop couldn't breathe.
Something was broken
Failing
Rotting
And-
….
Loop was under the favor tree. Again.
…
They're back?
How? Why? What blinding happened once they left the room? And why do they feel…
Relieved?
Really? Are they really that pathetic, that they're happy to be trapped here as long as they don't have to leave their Stardust? Are they really that love sick? That disgusting?
Ha…. Hahaha. They grab handfuls of their hair and pull, and pull, and pull. It hurts, but it's not like they're going to bleed! The fae don't do that. They don't do human things like bleed, lie, and break promises.
They dared to be happy in this cage, so they needed a little reminder that's all, they are not human. And they can't stay. To want, to hope, to wish to stay is dangerous.
What needs to happen is that they need to figure out what caused the loop last time and stop it from happening again. So next time they could actually leave.
… Even if that's not what they want.
It's dangerous when things like Loop get what they want, they know this. Selfish things, greedy things, monstrous things. Like Loop. They really should remember what they are. For everyone's sake really. Not just Siffrin.
…
How did the head housemaiden know what Loop was? Are they really so obvious? That anyone who even glances at them knows how inhuman they are? Ha! Wow! Really they don't know how the party hasn't killed Loop by now! Don't they see what's wrong with them? How dangerous they are? There's a child in the party! A child who is around a monster, a fae, a thing known for stealing children!
Loop covered their face in their hands. Ha… it's not really their face is it? It's their Stardust's face, scarily absent of flaws, of marks, of scars, to show they are alive.
Humanity is found often in the imperfections.
No blood. They didn't bleed when they fell. Really, a human's hands wouldn't be so torn anyway! For humans their skin was a part of them. Not a costume that was easily ripped apart~
Once again Loop wondered how they managed to not notice. To look in a mirror and ever believe that they were anything else. The researcher may not know what they are but that's due to not having the right information. One book explaining what changelings are would very likely be all she needed.
Loop folded in on themself, burying their stolen face in their knees.
They wondered if they could just leave now. The party could win without them. It would be annoying to leave each loop but maybe Siffrin would think they flat out disappeared from existence, and eventually would stop checking. But, Loop was selfish weren't they? They wouldn't be able to leave Siffrin.
…
No they will. They will leave. After the loops are broken! They just wouldn't be able to stomach leaving their Stardust in the dark with this. That's all. They just have to be helpful, useful, needed by Siffrin for a bit longer.
Just to get out of the loops.
Then they'll leave.
Forever.
They just need to be strong enough to do it when the time comes.
“Loop?”
They jumped up, coming face to face with Siffrin, who was looking right at them. “Ah Stardust, hello.” Loop paused for what felt like forever to them, trying to think of what they should even say. “How can I help you on thi-”
“Loop, are you okay?”
Ha! What a stupid question. “What do you think, Stardust?”
They wince, “Yeah, I… what did the head housemaiden say to you? After talking with her you just ran, and I didn't get any answers from talking with her so-”
“Not telling. What about you Stardust? What did she say to you?”
“She just started talking about something being broken. I barely got her to say anything before she started breaking down…”
They weren't exactly expecting to get any kind of answer honestly but, that was interesting wasn't it?
“Ah so you didn't somehow get yourself killed after I left you alone for two seconds. That's good.”
“Hey wait-”
“Or suddenly had a heart attack.”
“Did you think I had a heart attack???”
Loop just smiled at him. Siffrin groans, “Something being broken is a good start with figuring out why we looped back at least, maybe you could talk to her again.”
Siffrin stared at Loop some more. “... I guess, we don't exactly have too many leads do we?” No they do not. Siffrin shifted to the side looking down. “I did have one idea but you're not going to like it…”
“Oh come on Stardust it can't be that bad-”
“I wanted to try talking with the king?” Siffrin says quietly, almost sounding apologetic.
Loop sat down, they couldn't exactly just keep standing after hearing that. What was Stardust even thinking????
“Never mind! I was wrong! Why would you want to talk with him about anything Stardust?!” Loop really hoped no one else was nearby, they couldn't resist yelling after hearing that.
“It was a bad idea I just…. We both have power over time, and he seems connected to everything that's going on. I just thought it might be useful.”
….
“I guess…”
“But I won't do it if you don't want me to Loop, I don't want to make you…” He trails off looking away from Loop. How annoying.
“Make me what Stardust? Use your words, you can do it! I believe in you~”
He didn't even roll his eyes at that, they just looked at Loop in eyes, “I don't want you to hate me.”
Ah.
Loop didn't know how to react. Honestly it was ridiculous. The mere idea that Loop could hate Siffrin was ridiculous, maybe in a different universe, but not this one. They didn't always like them but they always loved him. Sometimes it felt like their heart wanted to escape their chest and claw its way into their Stardust's chest instead. He has their heart and yet they think Loop could hate him? That's almost funny!
Almost.
Sometimes they wish they could. It would make leaving so much easier.
“Stardust! I could never hate you~” He didn't look convinced, Loop sighed, “I- look it's true that I want nothing to do with him, I'd have nothing to ever say to him, but… you do. If you think it would be worth it go ahead I can't exactly stop you can I?”
The pair sat in silence for a spell before Siffrin harshly took a deep breath in and out. “It'll be a last resort. Mira wanted to talk with me so I can follow up on that first anyway.”
Ah, the housemaiden wanted to talk with them, that's new. “Why's that?”
“I… may have had a breakdown in front of her when she came to wake me up…”
“You know if you wanted to make sure that no one knew something was wrong you have to act like normal.” A bit harsh perhaps, but it was Siffrin who said not to say anything to the rest of the party. So it's really on them to make sure everything goes according to plan.
Siffrin glared at them and Loop took immense joy in getting to simply grin at them in return. If they're going to be stuck here for a bit longer they might as well try to poke some fun at their dear Stardust while they still can.
They had a feeling that it wasn't anywhere near close to being over yet.
“Loop you weren't exactly being normal when I came to talk to you either!”
“I was having a breakdown in a much more private place than an open field so my point still stands.”
“Sorry for not having a breakdown in an appropriate enough time and place for you Loop.”
“You're forgiven.”
“Ugh, are you going to tell me what was wrong now?”
“Guess~ maybe it's that we are stuck in a timeloop still~”
Maybe. It was part of it.
Siffrin frowns and opens their mouth but Loop stands up then claps their hands before he could say anything. “Well you said our dear housemaiden wanted to talk with you! It seems important to go see what she wants!”
Loop then quickly walked away.
They didn't want to interact with anyone for the time being so they did something very logical. They walked straight into the surrounding woods the minute they were out of sight from their Stardust. Very normal behavior.
It was nice actually, just walking around trees and plants, seeing what animals would be so bold as to come close to them. It tends to be the animals who've become buddy buddy with humans that tended to despise Loop. It made sense, you tended to want to protect your friends and your average dog really wished to protect their owners.
But, if they decided to use their… ‘skills’ every single creature would be eating out of the palm of their hand wouldn't they? It was something they could do, they knew this, the power they have wasn't anything to sneeze at after all.
That didn't mean it was a power they should use.
They think of glassy eyes and almost too perfect movements like a thing that knew how humans were supposed to move but forgot that humans trip and stumble.
They think of the horror in the eyes of passersby, of actors running them out of town, of people who didn't understand what was going on but was still smart enough to fear them.
The power of names and how it felt to say them. Of saying a command and being obeyed without question. Knowing without any doubt that someone would be robbed of their ability to leave if Loop said their name and told them to stay.
Loop had only small tastes of that power yet they missed it. Wanted to make food for everyone knowing too well that would be an act of possession instead of kindness. Instinct ran deep in their very core. They knew what consequences would follow their actions in the same way they knew when their Stardust was going to die.
…
Was it any wonder then that they'd think of themself as a monster? What else would want to dig their claws into what they loved and never let go? They almost wished that they were alone in these loops so they could say the names of their party without hurting them-
Wait did the loops reset something like that?
…
Never mind, they shouldn't even think about something like that. It's getting dark anyway so they should head to the clocktower.
They stopped by the shop first, when they got there no one else was still in the shop aside from the shopkeeper. They looked at the price of the items that they would need for their idea and sighed. It wasn't that expensive really but it was still enough that it would be noticed if it was taken out of the party's budget. Loop simply left without buying anything.
What they wanted wasn't that important anyway. It never is.
At the clocktower Loop barely paid any attention to conversation at all until Mirabelle was talking about her worries about the quest at hand, Loop then smiled and said simply, “We'll be able to defeat him Plum.”
Because well at that point they already had. And so really the quest wasn't even about him anymore.
At least not to Loop.
The fighter and Siffrin were sharing a bed that loop and… Loop packed up their bedroll and went outside.
They didn't want to hear Isabeau stumble through a failed confession of love… again. Loop didn't want to think about how he might've got the courage to tell them at the end. Of Isabeau sweeping Siffrin off their feet. Loop would rather sleep under the stars and try to not think about their own skin.
They lay out there for a bit looking up at the stars instead of sleeping when Siffrin came out and sat down next to them. Their head snapped up to look at him, confused by why they'd be out here at all.
“Couldn't sleep, wanted to check up on you.” Siffrin says with a shrug.
“Sneaking out of the fighter's bed to come see me? How scandalous Stardust~”
Siffrin seemed to ignore them simply scooting close to Loop, burying their face in Loop's hair, “I wanted to talk with you more anyway.”
Loop lets out a dramatic sigh, “Can't get enough of me can you?”
Siffrin paused for a beat before attempting to get closer to Loop. “I wanted to ask if there was anything that I could help you with.”
They froze, technically speaking there were a lot of things Siffrin could do to help them. But, nothing that wouldn't expose Loop in one way or another.
So how do they even answer that?
“Why do you ask Stardust?”
“Well I was planning on helping everyone, but I couldn't find you-”
“Well that sounds like you'd be too busy for little ol me anyway, helping out everyone like that.”
“But Isa said that he wanted me to help everyone else first before he'd let me help him so really I need to know what you'd need Loop.”
Ah… so that's the reason why. They sit up leaving their Stardust on the ground halfway on the bedroll and the grass. “You could just lie to him. Say you helped everyone.” Siffrin could lie. Because unlike Loop he was human.
Siffrin sat up as well taking Loop's hand in theirs, “But I want to help you Loop.”
Maybe so, at least right now they want to help Loop, who knows how he'd feel about them if they knew how much of a monster Loop was.
“I'll try to think of something Stardust.”
“I feel like you shouldn't have to think about it so hard…”
Loop laughs, of course he could tell something was wrong with them, it's so obvious isn't it? “Just because I have problems doesn't mean you can help with them, Stardust. I'll try to give you an easy one~”
Siffrin laughs at them squeezing their hand, “you're upset aren't you?” They stare at Siffrin confused, “You always try to annoy me so I'll leave you to wallow in it all alone when upset~” Siffrin says in an imitation of Loop's voice.
“Are you going to leave me alone then?”
“You wish, and I want to watch the stars anyway.” Siffrin snuggled up next to Loop and well, it wouldn't hurt would it? To allow themself his company for a bit? Loop buried their face into his cloak.
Loop doesn't need to sleep but they still fell asleep while in their Stardust's arms.
They may be stuck here but at least for now they aren't alone. For now at least.
Notes:
Oh, wait this isn't the last chapter?????????????? What a shock to no one! Anyway, time for act 3! I bet things will only get better from here and nothing bad will ever happen :)
Also fun fact, did you know I have the tumblr url sifloop? I also have an art blog hexea-s-art that hopefully I will post Sacred heart au art to one day, go let me know if I should post fic updates to said blogs if you want.
Chapter 9: We've miles to go and there's much to do, Every good story begins with an end, so We're gonna walk until we, until we start again
Notes:
Chapter title is from Boots worn through by Shayfer James
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The pair had given the rest of the party a scare when they weren't found immediately, which was fine, it wasn't like they'd all remember it in the next loop anyway.
The end result is still that they all got to the front of the house to unlock it. Five orbs, six party members, Loop hadn't fully paid attention to this little fact before because dearest Siffrin shared his orb with them. Just another reminder that they didn't belong, it's fine. They know that they're the spare. Everything is fine. They stop thinking about it and go into the house once again.
They need to think of something Stardust could help with. Okay any issues due to being a fae is off the table, and so is not wanting to leave, maybe their worries about the loops? No Siffrin is in the same boat he can't exactly help.
…
Maybe he could actually? There's so much they don't know. Maybe one of these loops they could stay behind, it would be strange for both of them to leave, but maybe…
Siffrin said he didn't die last loop, but they seem to only loop when they die? Well either way it wasn't like that was something that could be solved by either of them right now. For everyone else any problems would have to be solvable within one loop. Loop… doesn't think they have any of those kind of problems.
There are rules to this that Loop doesn't know, and not knowing the rules is something that spells doom. If you know the rules you know how to bend them, how to win. How to escape from these loops. The fae like rules for a reason. Just because you follow the rules doesn't mean you have to play fair.
… Everyone had stopped walking. Loop hadn't noticed at first. They looked up to see Siffrin stabbing a sadness over
And over
And over again.
Oh… that's new. Loop stared, not entirely sure what face they were making, at Siffrin until they finally killed the thing. Loop looked away. It was rude to stare after all. They shouldn't have done so in the first place.
“I got it!”
Loop looked up and saw Siffrin's face fall and then-
There was a tugging on their chest and-
Loop stumbled as they were pulled a few minutes back in time. They were facing the same sadness once again. Huh?
Siffrin… looped back without dying. How…
How interesting. Is there a connection between this event and the last loop?
Everyone fought the sadness without Siffrin going berserk on it. It was a shame that they couldn't reasonably pull their Stardust aside to talk but, well it's not like they have any solid information right now.
Maybe they should pay more attention this loop? It could be that the loops have started to break down and now they happen even if Siffrin doesn't die.
They almost wanted to ask Odile for help, but they made a promise so they needed to do this with Siffrin alone.
….
Oh they are doomed. Loop wouldn't call Siffrin dumb but sometimes they are really stupid. So was Loop honestly. It almost felt obvious, the reason why the loops lasted past beating the king something at the back of their mind knows but, they can't put that feeling into words.
How annoying.
Aside from that unexpected loop the rest of floor one went by normally, Siffrin did seem to pick up a sharpening stone but picking up random things was normal behavior for their Stardust. Loop has simply taken out their lute and started playing to pass the time. Honestly it was their way of zoning out at this point. It was fun to be playing the exact right kind of backing music for each situation.
While the rest of the party was distracted by some book Loop saw Siffrin make the fourth craft hand sign that Loop taught him forever ago. Loop was surprised they still remember it honestly. It always felt a bit odd, almost like a tugging on the back of their skull when Siffrin called them.
(Loop)
[Hiya Stardust! Why haven't you called me for so long-]
(I was worried about it looking weird to everyone else.)
Ah they guess that's understandable, Stardust was always so worried about what the party thought of them. For Loop… well it wouldn't matter what they all think about them would it? They're the spare, Siffrin's double. The strange, annoying bard.
(Are you using the loops to write new songs?)
[Teehee what if I am?]
Siffrin glared at them. Loop pretended to be shocked.
[What? You don't like my music?]
Predictably Siffrin started to backpedal.
(Wait no it's just… is this really a good time?)
[What else is there to do in a timeloop Stardust?]
(Get out of it????)
[Okay tell me how to get out then.]
(....)
[I'm waiting Stardust~]
(.... Shut up.)
Loop mimed zipping their mouth closed then of course made an extra loud note on their lute. To their absolute delight Siffrin groaned aloud. Which then made their party members look their way. Loop smiled, “Oh we were just having a conversation don't worry about it~”
“But neither of you was talking.” Bonnie says looking in between the two of them. “Right? Did I just not hear anything?”
“I didn't hear anything either, Boniface, so either that's a lie or somehow Loop managed to be quiet.”
Loop places a hand on their own chest in mock offense. “I never lie Researcher, how dare you~”
“Maybe they can have conversations by just looking at each other!” Isabeau supplies, “I wouldn't be too surprised if I'm honest…”
Loop barely managed to stop themself from laughing, “Oh wow Fighter how did you know?”
Mirabelle jumps, “Wait really?????”
Loop smiles and takes care to make the call sign on the side where the party can't see.
[Well it isn't really just by looking at each other is it Stardust? There's a few more steps than that.]
“Ugh shut up Loop.” Then paused realizing that he said that aloud.
“Wait did they say something to you???” Mirabelle says with both shock and awe.
“Let's just move on already…” Stardust says walking out of the room.
“...” Odile stared at Loop, they of course simply smiled back. They weren't going to escape this loop, and even if they did, it wasn't like they were going to stick around, so did it really matter if they were suspicious? The answer is of course not~
“We should follow the leader~” Loop says, making a move towards the door.
The party members took a minute to look at each other in confusion before following Siffrin.
Getting through the first floor boss was almost stupidly easy this go around, even if everyone aside from Stardust and Loop's levels reset each new loop.
At snack time Loop attempted to talk more with Siffrin, however they dodged any attempts and they moved on to floor two. Loop made the call sign and… nothing. Was Stardust really going to ignore them? Seems so… Loop just followed along, they'll… try again later.
Siffrin flipped through a bunch of lists of books that were checked out, apparently finding something about a family tale? Odd.
Nothing else strange happened, which was annoying because it led to nothing. The walk through the house was almost painfully normal. Loop didn't pay attention to the floor two boss this time, because they can in fact learn from their mistakes.
Mirabelle didn't try to say anything to them on the second snack break and Loop almost missed it, missed having her attention. But that was good right? Loop was acting their version of normal. They make little asides, play music, annoy both Stardust and the rest of them.
Stardust refused to talk then as well.
Floor three.
They didn't move out of the way of the mirror picture. But, well they couldn't muster a smile either.
Stardust looked at it and seemed to have some sort of realization. He actually tried to talk with them. Loop walked ahead.
When they got to Mirabelle's room, Loop felt a pull on their mind.
(Loop-)
Ha…
[Oh so now you want to talk? Only when it's about me and not you right?]
(Look I just didn't like that you told them about the…. Calling thing.)
[Why? It's not like they'll remember it next loop. Speaking of which, that loop in the first room-]
(No. I don't want to talk about that.)
….
Of course he doesn't.
[It could be important.]
(.... Can we please talk about something else?)
[Like what Stardust?]
There was a long pause.
(Can you distract Mirabelle for me?)
[So you just wanted to ask for a favor?]
Some deep part of them felt insulted. You shouldn't just ask for favors from the fae. Loop of course pushed the feeling down even as it made their stolen skin crawl.
(No, I also wanted to talk about the mirror picture-)
[I'll distract the housemaiden.]
Then they hung up.
They walked up to the bookshelf and took out a book and walked over to Mirabelle. “Plum! Can you tell me about this book?”
Loop had already talked about this same book with Mirabelle before. But, it did seem to distract her last time. It… felt a bit hollow talking about it this time around. But, hopefully this wouldn't have to be a repeat conversation.
They don't like knowing what everyone has to say. They don't like feeling so dismissive of what the party thinks of them.
At least they saw Siffrin walk towards the door so they could move on. The rest of floor three went by in a blur, and Loop tried to stop themself from their rising panic at having to fight the king again.
They almost want to mess up on the third floor boss to drag out the time before they had to see him…
Really they were being ridiculous, they have already beat him. He had already been defeated once. It'll be fine. They may have failed to realize that the loop wasn't over before but, it isn't over. So they need to get used to it. To seeing him, fighting him, and winning. And they get to kill him again, that's a plus.
They still flinched when they walked into the room, if nothing else from being hit with the overwhelming feeling of iron.
They did their best to not pay attention to anything he says, Siffrin didn't seem to be listening either…
A last resort, that's what Siffrin told them about talking to the king and seeing as the whole fight Siffrin was quiet as can be he meant it.
Loop still hated it. The iron still causes their head to hurt, the king's gaze still makes their skin crawl. Each word he says puts Loop on edge as if he could expose Loop as a changeling at any moment. And he could, couldn't he? The party won't remember but Siffrin will.
A changeling, a monster, a fae so many ways to doom them with so few words.
They do beat him. He doesn't reveal Loop's inhumanity. This time. But, Loop may never be out of the woods. The king has so many opportunities to do so, who knows if they will be able to get out of this without being outed as a changeling?
Maybe, Loop thought as they walked to the head housemaiden once again, maybe they should just tell Siffrin instead of waiting for the king to do it first.
It's a terrifying thought, telling Siffrin.
They might as well tear their own heart out and offer it to their Stardust with how venerable that would make them. No, they refuse. The king may be able to tell but that doesn't mean that he'll share that information with people who are nothing to him. Loop's secret is safe. They'll never have to worry about that.
….
They stand at the balcony once again staring out into the distance. They don't want to talk with the head housemaiden. So they won't, plus they need to see first hand what happens when Siffrin talks to her. If what happened last time happens again that is.
Siffrin talked with Bonnie first and then Isabeau, Loop watched out of the side of their eye even if they didn't want to know what happened.
…. Isabeau tried to confess but Mirabelle interrupted by asking for a group hug.
Loop never loved Mirabelle more than in that moment.
Well that might be a lie but the petty joy in their heart said otherwise. Loop smiled and awwed at the group hug Mirabelle asked for. They almost wanted to join in this time. Almost.
After that they overheard Siffrin asking what Isabeau was going to say.
Oh!
Isabeau didn't say it yet. Loop hid a smile behind their hand. They really should stop being so petty about this. However! It's the last loop where Isabeau sweeping Siffrin off their feet matters. This loop isn't going to be the end! So Loop can feel overjoyed by… watching someone who they care about fail to express his feelings for someone else who they also deeply care about…
….
It's a good thing really that Siffrin won't have to see their face ever again. He wouldn't want to be near them if he knew half the things that passed through their head.
Eventually Siffrin walked over to them and Loop did their best to make the fake smile on their face appear real.
“Loop…”
“Yeah Stardust?”
“.... never mind. If this is the last loop-”
“It's not.” They said it too quickly, shot down any small hope Siffrin had. How cruel.
How in character of them~
Always doing what was worst for Stardust~
Ugh how cruel for the universe to not let Loop cut themself out of Siffrin's life already. Why let them pretend that they care? That Loop wasn't anything less than a monster?
Siffrin frowns, “No of course it's not but Loop are you sure you want to travel alone?”
A dangerous question, “Stardust I already said that I planned to travel alone.”
Siffrin was quiet before looking up at Loop, “Do you hate me?”
“What? No, of course not!”
“Then why?” Siffrin's voice sounded like they were trying so hard to stay quiet, to stay calm. “Why do you want to leave me?”
I'm dangerous, I'll just hurt you in the end, sometimes I want to, I want to hurt you, tear you apart, crack your ribs open one by one. I love you. I'm the worst possible person you could be with.
That's why.
Loop smiles instead of saying the truth, “I'm sure there's better people for you to travel together with Stardust, why don't you just ask your party members.”
“Our party members, Loop, they don't belong to me.”
They might as well belong to Siffrin, it wasn't like Loop had any claim to belonging to them. Such kind and caring people wouldn't stand to be around a monster. None of them are Loop's.
Maybe once upon a time Loop belonged next to Siffrin's side. Now that was a laughable idea.
“Why don't you just go ask them?”
“Why don't you answer any of my blinding questions Loop?!”
“I don't want to~ Teehee~”
“Agh, I'll get an answer out of you eventually Loop.”
“Your welcome to try~”
Siffrin looked at them for a beat too long then hugged them?
???
What are they-
“I'll keep asking until you tell me the truth, Loop.”
“I never lie Stardust.”
That got a laugh out of them and he let go looking towards the head housemaiden, “I want to see what she says, if she says something different…”
“What if she doesn't say anything new?”
“Then I guess wait for the ending.”
Wow, Loop didn't like that answer but still they waited as Siffrin talked with her. They couldn't hear what was being said but they could see Siffrin's face fall. The same overwhelming horrible feeling hit them again. And then they waited
For
The
Ending
And-
Why! Hello again, favor tree! Still the same boring leaves and trunk and roots! Oh boy!
They need something new. Badly.
They marched up to Isabeau who jumped when he saw them “Oh Loop! Hi! Where did you come from?
“I was napping under the favor tree, listen Fighter if Stardust asks for something to help you with just let them help you, even if they haven't helped me out. Just ignore me.”
He frowns at this, “I wouldn't want him to ignore you Loop-”
“There is nothing safe for me to ask of him, I want him to skip over me.”
He frowns more somehow, “Loop-”
Stardust rounded the corner then and saw Isabeau and Loop talking to each other. He blinks in confusion before hurrying over to the pair. “Hi? What's going on?”
“I have no ideas for what you could help me with, I was telling your dear Fighter over here that if you asked to help him to ignore that I wasn't helped yet.”
“But Loop, I think what I'd want to do would take up a lot of time so-” Isabeau started to say Loop leveled a glare at him and he shut up quickly after that. His face was also weirdly dark but Loop ignored that.
“Ignore me. Got it?”
“Loop really, are you sure you can't think of anything?” Siffrin asks with an edge of irritation.
“Nothing that I'd want your nose in Stardust~” Then of course Loop walked away.
“So! You were planning on helping everyone today?” They heard Isabeau say as they were walking away. Loop got away fully before hearing what Siffrin had to say in return.
They sat out of view and watched the shop.
Well… that idea they had last loop would be something new…
It was a bad idea.
But they wanted to do it so badly. And… they could… test something.
It might be useful information to have, to know, to see if the loops would erase something like that.
Siffrin walked into the shop. Loop paused, they couldn't do something like that in front of Siffrin. They just couldn't. It was a bad idea anyway it wasn't like they were going to pull something like that in front of Odile anyway so-
Loop stood watching as Siffrin and Odile walked out of the shop.
Ah. Well that solved that problem.
Still they stared at the door for what felt like forever. The researcher isn't there. There's no one aside from the shopkeep. Loop walks over and pushes the door open before they could stop themself.
This was a bad idea.
“Oh hello! You're one of the saviors aren't you!” The shopkeeper says with a smile. Loop doesn't smile back.
“Yes I suppose so.” Loop looks around, they should just walk away they don't need to test this but…
“What is your name?” Loop asks, both horribly disgusted and excited. They never asked anyone in their party for their name, just had learned them from listening in. It was safer that way, at least that's what Loop tells themself.
He says his name simply because telling it to anyone else would be normal.
Loop repeats his name back and asks for something. The man stumbled up and away from the shop counter. Running to grab what Loop asked for.
Loop pushed down any feelings that came from finally saying someone's name after years of holding their tongue.
They don't even know if the feelings are excitement or disgust. Maybe knowing them it was both.
The items were in their hands as quickly as possible, at least as fast as the shopkeeper was able to move. He pushes the items into Loop's arms with a slight edge of panic behind otherwise dead eyes.
Loop pretended not to notice. He'll be back to normal in the next loop. At least that's what they're testing for right now. That's what they hope will happen. The loops reset everything. There's no reason why it would work differently this time.
Loop looks away. “You will close your shop for tonight and go to sleep, you will not remember any of this once you wake up, do you understand?” Loop says slowly. They see the man nod his head like he was nothing more than a puppet and he moves away. Loop walks out of the shop.
The items they wanted in hand.
Hopefully what they wanted was worth it. Hopefully in the next loop the shopkeeper won't have anything wrong with him. And it was fine right? As long as no one remembers anything it's fine. As long as the spell gets broken with the next loop it's fine.
The consequences are nonexistent here.
…
It's fine.
The stage awaits its new props.
Notes:
Hm,,,, I'm sure that's fineee nothing to worry about here! Just Loop asking for something, asking for what? Well that's in the next chapter silly~ (No, but really Loop was always going to break their rules for their fae powers, that ending scene was one of the first things I thought of while coming up with this au)
Oh! And now we have a good guess on how long this fic is going to be! That number is subject to change but! I think I'm right about this! (There are so many chapters I'm excited for, you have no idea.) :3
Chapter 10: I thought that fire with fire would burn the problem quicker But all this good advice, his hair just grows back thicker
Chapter Text
Everyone had a picnic under the stars that loop, but it was hard to simply enjoy it like they normally might've. It was still a nice night but Loop already knew that, they've already spent a night under the stars in a past loop. They spent said night with Siffrin. Loop eats instead of thinking too much about it.
At least everyone seemed happy. Loop decided it was best to act like they were happy as well.
Loop took the floor again, they simply slept in a different room this time. They pretended to not notice Siffrin checking up on them in the middle of the night.
They woke up to a flower next to their side with a note that said simply ‘a flower for you!’
Despite themself, an actual smile found its way to their lips. They placed the flower in their hair, Siffrin would just force it on them if they didn't, clearly the only reason for Loop doing so.
Ha, even Loop didn't believe that.
Siffrin sat through doing the tutorial this loop, probably just to be extra nice to the party this time around. Or to stop themself from doing what he did last time.
It was… irritating to go through it all but, well it makes Mirabelle feel better, at least for this loop.
It's not the last loop.
It would be nice if it was, Mirabelle seemed happy after her talk with Siffrin, everyone was. They could tell that Siffrin was still annoyed, maybe even angry at Loop for not giving him a problem to solve.
But did it matter? Really truly mattered?
….
The first floor went by in a burl, it was honestly one of the least interesting floors to go through repeatedly. Maybe there was something important they're missing on this floor, who knows.
Either way not much seemed to have changed this time, at least if it did the changes weren't anything of note.
The banter when they got to the first snack break was slightly different, not really anything of note. Loop didn't even pay attention to what they chose that loop, everything has started to taste the same anyway.
Siffrin looked through a bunch of the books at the library that time around. Siffrin looking longingly at the plays, Mirabelle recommending books about the change belief, and… diaries?
Mirabelle read one of the diaries aloud. It had a kid complaining about cleaning their room and… about the island that disappeared. Loop stared at the diary. Why did that sound so… familiar? They must have heard about it at some point they guess but, as everyone talked about it a hollow feeling grew in their chest.
Loop was grateful when everyone moved on from the library.
They tried to push any thoughts related to the diary as Siffrin completed the floor once again. He was getting fast at doing so, it was kinda depressing to realize that. Siffrin was picking up each key with the same kind of ambivalence that one has towards brushing your teeth.
Once again they fought the nightmare couple known simply as the floor two bosses. Loop still hated them. Hated to think about them, to fight them, to see themself in a monster. Well maybe Loop should stop being so dramatic, you are supposed to see yourself in your own kind after all.~
Loop sat down waiting for The Fighter to start talking about their deaths again, and he did of course. Loop answered the question of what to do with their body as dismissively as possible. There isn't much reason to care. They might never have the question apply to them. Loop didn't even know if the fae left bodies behind to do anything with.
“Why are you talking about what to do if we die?” Bonnie says making both Loop and the party jump. Were… they listening in every time? Oh they hate that. The kid shouldn't have to deal with this, shouldn't have to think about any of it. No child should.
Bonnie grabbed a hold of the conversation then, talking about how Siffrin and Bonnie made a promise to protect each other. How adorable. They went on to say how everyone will protect each other. Loop hoped that nothing would go wrong that loop. It would be bad for everyone to break their promises.
…
“Should I add a promise to protect you as well Bumblebee?”
That was a bad idea, Loop can't so easily break promises, but they so strongly wanted Bonnie to… have extra protection. They managed to keep them out of danger for now but that might not always be the case.
“Sure!” Bonnie says smiling, “And I'll protect you too Lulu!”
Loop smiled softly, “I promise to protect you.”
It really didn't matter if it was a bad idea, Loop had done it anyway and as always when they did so it felt like a higher force was going to make them keep it. They don't mind it. There were a great deal of horrible things Loop would be willing to do for Bonnie's sake. For everyone in the party as well.
Snack time went on as normal after that, Loop got a fish head, they never remembered eating it before yet it tasted familiar…
Siffrin went around checking up on everyone before moving on, they stopped at Loop looking at them for a beat. Before smiling at them.
“Thank you for making that promise, Loop.”
“You're not the only one who cares about the kid Stardust…”
“I know it's just… it's different when you promise something.”
It really was.
“It's not like you were planning on breaking that promise anyway Stardust, I just added to it.”
“Still… Thank you.”
“Yeah, yeah move on already you sap.”
Siffrin stuck out his tongue at Loop then did in fact move forward to the next floor.
Loop held their breath as they heard the King's cries. It was time for their idea. They really hoped it would work, they didn't want to play around with fire for there being nothing to gain. That they messed with someone's very mind, maybe permanently, just to be left looking like a fool.
…
It probably isn't worth it even if it did work. They've been pushing what they've done into the back of their mind, almost hoping to forget the look in the shopkeeper's eyes….
They… should at least see if it even works before going into a spiral…
They pulled out one of the torches they got from the shop along a crafted lighter, apparently a new replacement for simple matches.
Loop looked at the entrance blocked by the king's hair and Loop walked up to it. The party didn't notice at first which honestly was more than fine. Loop didn't need anyone to see them fumble at first.
Luckily for Loop the attention turned to them just as the torch was lit. Loop smiled, holding the torch over the blockage of hair ready to drop it at any moment, really it was taking all of Loop's restraint not to set it on fire already.
Isabeau was the first to notice. “What do you have there, Loop?”
“A torch.”
Odile stares at the torch in Loop's hand eyebrows raised, “And why do you have a torch?”
“I wanted to set the King on fire,” Loop says simply… and honestly. “And this seems like a solution to this little problem here.” Loop kicks a bit of the hair. Cutting out a whole floor was part of the whole reason Loop allowed themself that little… experiment in the first place.
And they really wanted to set the king on fire.
And everything in this blinding house is so… cold.
Bonnie rushes to Loop's side, smiling widely, “Yeah! Let's set that crab on fire!”
Odile allowed herself a smile, “Ah yes arson, the solution to all our problems.”
“I'm glad that you can see it from my perspective Madame!” Loop says with a bow.
Isabeau hums, “You know, this goes against my defender training, but I also want to see this!”
“What if this doesn't unblock it?” Mirabelle says looking at the fire and the door nervously.
“There has to be another way to unclog around it here Mira.” Siffrin says with a smile, clear excitement in their eyes. Something new, something that cuts out already repeated events. “If it doesn't work we can look for a different solution!”
Mirabelle nods slowly, seeming reassured, “Okay let's try it!”
Loop salutes Mirabelle then sets the hair on fire.
…
!
It worked! Loop grinned, arson is a solution to their problems! Loop wonders if they could set the time loops on fire?
Probably not. They aren't that lucky.
They just need to settle for setting the king on fire instead.
They moved ahead, fought the boss and met the roommate once again.
….
Mirabelle was still upset but Loop could swear that she was less so this time around. Was it because she didn't know that the people of the house were the ones to lock the doors? Or because she talked with Siffrin?
They weren't sure…
The conversation at the snack break was different quite a bit actually and Loop felt…
Disconnected.
Family… Ha… They don't count, they wouldn't count if everyone knew what Loop was. They played with the remaining unlit torches as they all talked. They did care about these people, in a different set of circumstances Loop might've been able to think of them as that.
But it wouldn't do, to be selfish, to try and grab at relationships that they were just going to abandon. One of the torches cracked in Loop's hand, they simply placed that one behind them. No need to bring attention to themself. This was never about them to begin with. These were Siffrin's friend quests after all. Not theirs.
“Loop?” Mirabelle asks softly, “Are you okay?”
Oh oops.
They tried to say ‘I'm fine’ but of course the words got stuck in their throat, ah, it always hurt, physically to lie. Now their throat hurts… great. They rubbed at their neck. They tried their best to smile at Mirabelle. It probably looked like a grimace.
“I don't want you to worry about me. Sorry. Just ignore me.”
“We don't want to ignore you Loop,” Isabeau says, glancing between them and Siffrin as he says this.
Loop also stole a glimpse of Siffrin's face…
He was staring straight at them, a similar expression to what he had yesterday when Loop still didn't give them a problem.
Loop looked away.
“Look this isn't about me-”
“It's about all of us Loop,” Odile says looking at them sternly, “We are going to face the king soon and it wouldn't do for any one of us to falter.”
“Sorry…” Loop grabbed onto their arm looking to the side.
A look of sympathy seems to cross Odile's face, “Loop… do you also have a complicated relationship with the word ‘family’?”
Huh? No of course not why would they-
“Yes.” They answered, because they didn't realize that was the truthful answer.
They froze.
Then they opened up their mouth without thinking. “The last time people called themselves my ‘family’ they ran me out of town.” Stop talking, just stop it, none of them need to know this. “I was only a few years older than our dear snack leader when that happened.”
Ah. That was a mistake. Everyone looks horrified. Backpedal now. “I- that wasn't the worst thing to happen to me, you shouldn't worry-”
“Um buddy you do know how that's worse right?” Isabeau says worriedly. “That's the opposite of reassuring Loop.”
It…. Was?
“That's awful! After we kick the king's butt let's find them and give them a piece of our mind for hurting Lulu!” Bonnie says holding their frying pan like a weapon.
Oh no, wait-
“Yeah!” Mirabelle, wait Mirabelle???? Says in agreement???? What??? “Do you remember their names Loop?”
“Or where they lived perhaps?” Odile says with a smirk.
“No, I don't and I wouldn't tell you if I did anyway?”
“I guess we'll just have to find them the hard way.” Siffrin says. Siffrin???? What does he even mean by that anyway???
“It was an actors troupe Stardust, I don't think you want to end up banned from going to plays ever again because you assaulted some of them.”
“A small price to pay for revenge.” Siffrin says smugly.
“Yeah!” Bonnie shouts jumping a bit.
“And thank you Loop for that lead, that narrows it down a lot.” Odile states writing something down in her book.
Huh what??? Oh stars at least she won't remember that next loop.
….
“I hurt one of them. Badly. I deserved it, to be ran out, being abandoned, every last bit of it.” That had to be true right?
Or they wouldn't be able to say it. That's what they believe to be the truth anyway.
….
Why didn't anyone look like they believed them?
“Loop…. You were a child.” Isabeau says gently, “I don't think that should have happened no matter what you did.”
“Well, you're allowed to be wrong I guess…” Loop muttered under their breath.
Mirabelle marched up to them grabbing their hands, “Loop do you want to hurt any of us?”
“What? No of course not! Why-”
“Did you want to hurt your last family?”
“... no, of course not.” But that didn't stop them from hurting them.
“Families do sometimes hurt each other…” Isabeau says just as gently as before, “It's the mark of a good family to have if they all try to mend what's broken. And you know, not abandon a child who didn't know what they were doing.”
….
What if said child is dangerous?
“You and Siffrin have a lot in common don't you?” Odile says matter of factly, “Am I going to need to drill it into both of your heads that we care about you?”
….
“Maybe so Researcher.”
They got a small laugh out of the older woman. “I do still have a bone to pick with those people who chased out a literal child, so any more information about them that you can remember will be very useful to have.”
Loop laughs, “Careful Madame, you might give people a skewed idea of what your research is about!”
A pause, Odile then looks straight at Loop, “And what is it that you think I'm researching? As far as I remember you never guessed.”
Oh! They haven't, have they? Loop smiles, “What doesn't exist, but has a name?”
Odile looked confused for a beat then smiled a bit as well, “Nothing.”
Ha! “Well~ did I get it right Madame?”
A chuckle, “Yes Loop you did.” Success!
Mirabelle looked surprised but then decided that Loop was apparently more important than the discovery of the nonexistent research, how flattering. “Well that said, Loop you don't have to consider us your family but! If you want to be, know that we care about you! And! Even if you aren't comfortable with the word that won't stop us from caring!”
“Yeah!!!!” Isabeau exclaims, and Loop couldn't help the smile that came across their face.
…
Maybe.
Just maybe they could indulge a bit, allow themself this, at least for this loop. Only for this loop.
“It… would be nice to consider you all family, if that's okay?” Loop says quietly looking down.
“Oh, Loop…” Mirabelle cups Loop's face in her hands and gently tilts their head to look at her. “Of course it would!”
“Isn't that what we already were saying?” Odile says simply.
“Hush!” Isabeau replies, Madame Odile then rolls her eyes.
It felt nice to be included, to be noticed, but they had interrupted what was Siffrin's moment hadn't they? They look towards him and-
He was beaming at them, bright as one of the stars in the sky. Oh. He wasn't upset about this at all. Isn't that odd? This was his moment with his family and Loop butted in with their own issues. Who wouldn't be mad at that?
“I'm bored, it's snack time now, everyone sit down!” Bonnie says, grabbing their snacks for that floor. Loop let the familiar words wash over them as they chose some snacks and ate them quietly.
“You know, I have a good feeling about this! We'll beat the king for sure!” Mirabelle says and Loop nodded along smiling. They've already beat the king before and the feeling of dread was actually different when the loop ends due to a death and if it was the other kind of looping. They didn't notice at first because the feeling of upcoming death was overwhelming. The other kind was subtle, an undercurrent of silght unease. Hard to separate from normal anxiety.
Either way Loop knew they wouldn't die to the king this time and that was reason enough to be optimistic.
Siffrin got his hair combed through by Mira. Had to look pretty to kill a tyrant after all.
Once again they all walked up to face the king, he asked the same question to Siffrin once again.
Siffrin replies with “Do you?”
And the king cries.
Then the battle begins, Loop waits for them to survive the first attack before lighting another torch, and setting his greasy hair on fire. It didn't kill him, but it clearly injured him before he used his tears to put the fire out. Cheater. Should've let himself be set on fire like a good sport. At least that shortened the length of the fight. And his hair.
The king glared at Loop and then at the length of his hair with despair. It didn't matter, he'll have his gross hair back to a ridiculous length next loop. He'd also be alive for a bit to enjoy it. Lucky him.
Eventually the fight once again ends with them victorious. And once again; the walk towards the head housemaiden. Loop didn't really want to talk or look at her so they didn't. Last time she didn't engage unless Loop drew attention to themself. Maybe she'd try to talk with them if the loop lasted past when Siffrin talked with her. Luckily for Loop it doesn't last that long, huzzah.
Loop went to the place they did the last few times, the balcony overlooking a frankly gorgeous view. They would move to a new spot, but they felt like there was something out there they were missing. It would be good to figure that out.
Siffrin talked to Bonnie and Mirabelle first that loop but Isabeau didn't even try to confess that time. He probably thought that he'd have time to tell them later, unfortunately for him he was wrong.
Siffrin walked over to Loop then, a slight smugness to his smile. “So you do care about everyone huh?”
Oh, ugh, “Shut up Stardust.”
“Never, plus it was always obvious, it's just nice to confirm it!”
“Count yourself lucky.”
Siffrin smiles, “I am lucky, I'm with all of you.”
“Sap.” They look away, they'll allow themself this, don't remind them about leaving, talk about nothing. They want to let themselves believe in a world where they don't leave, at least for this loop. Is it selfish? Oh, of course it is. Too often they were selfish in regards to Siffrin. “Let's talk more later okay? You still have Madame to talk to.”
He looked disappointed. But nodded and walked over to Odile.
They went back to looking out into the distance. What was that out into the distance? Loop leaned a bit over the edge.
“Siffrin?” Loop jumped and turned around, Odile was looking at Siffrin who had moved on to talking with the head housemaiden.
Ah, they noticed. Loop didn't want to get closer to the head housemaiden but… if something changed that has to be a good sign. They didn't join in calling out to Siffrin but they did move forward with the rest of them. Isabeau was closest, he tried reaching out to Siffrin but…
Well the tugging still came.
And Loop still ended up under the favor tree.
….
No, they aren't going to just wait for Siffrin to visit them that time. They got up and briskly walked past Isabeau. They gave him a passing wave when he was surprised to see them but it wasn't the time to talk right now. Loop ran into Mirabelle next and cheerfully informed her that they could be the one to wake up Siffrin. And so finally then ended up in the field where Siffrin started each loop.
Siffrin had his head in his hands, and he was laughing, it wasn't a happy laugh.
“Stardust.”
They jumped and looked up at Loop. There was a long pause as they just looked at each other.
“I- it didn't work, Loop.”
They cringed and sat down next to him. “No it didn't, it… would be nice if that's how it got solved wouldn't it?”
Siffrin grabbed on to Loop's waist and buried his face into their shirt. Loop jumped a bit at the sudden contact but then ran a hand through their Stardust's hair, waiting for his breathing to even out.
“No one remembers it, Loop, I-” he stops his head snapping up towards Loop's face, “No, that's not right, you also remember it.”
His face was so close to their's… “I guess I do Stardust.” Not that it matters.
He smiles, “At least I still have you.”
Ah…
“Yes, I guess you do.”
For now.
He still has them for now. “Are you going to try that again?”
Siffrin winces, “Not right now. There's other leads right?”
Are there? They next to nothing about the loops but where would they find that information…. Ah, there's still a potential lead.
Loop doesn't want to follow up on that lead.
“I guess…” they sigh, they don't even like suggesting it…
“The king?” Siffrin says looking at them. “He might know something…”
Loop laid back on the grass, “He might. But I still don't want to talk to him at all.”
“I'll be the one talking to him.”
“Fine, I still don't like it.”
“If it doesn't lead anywhere I'll drop it okay? I don't like the idea that much either but…”
“He could know something?” Loop forced out.
Siffrin nodded and looked away. Loop got up. They…
Oh stars they still needed to check if the loops reset… that.
Loop turned to Siffrin, "I need to check up on something, if you want to talk with me more call and ask to meet at the favor tree okay?”
Siffrin nodded, looking a bit confused. He'll stay confused. Loop wasn't about to tell anyone what they've done.
Loop walked away towards the shop, they quickly opened the door and looked at the shopkeeper. He jumped slightly then greeted them, normally.
He's fine, it didn't last past that loop. It's fine.
….
Loop walked in to say hello to Odile, mostly because it would be weird to just stare at the shopkeeper and then leave.
Loop… decided on not trying that again so soon either. Repeating things might make them stick. And Loop doesn't want that to be permanent.
But… that's great information to have right? That it's not permanent? The test had to be worth it. It's not even like they really hurt anyone. Not… not this time at least.
….
And here Loop was acting like their Stardust talking with the king was the worst thing they'd could be using the loops to do, when Loop was…
They don't… want to think about it anymore.
Everything was fine. They are fine. Loop just needs to make themselves be careful with what
they allow themself to do is all.
They'll just have to be careful. And they will be.
…
Back to the stage Loop.
Notes:
Whoa! Loop sick sasasa:ap ref! And all it cost was temporarily fucking with someone's free will!
No, but really, really I wanted to let Loop set the king on fire "“I wanted to set the King on fire,” Loop says simply… and honestly." was a line I wanted to write since chapter 1, which probably says a lot about me, but I don't know what.
Chapter 11: No, y'see, the trouble with poet is how do you know it's deceased?
Notes:
.... Title is from A little priest by Stephen Sondheim
:)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop was going to strangle Siffrin.
The party was at the entrance to floor three, which wouldn't be that odd but-
[Stardust.]
(It was an accident! I wasn't looking where I was going and… well…)
[How did you even die in Dormont? Did you drown in the river? Found a cliff to jump off of?]
(...)
(I slipped on a banana peel.)
[Are you joking?]
(No, that's what happened.)
[What.]
(But! We can loop forward! Isn't that good information to have?)
Loop hangs up, ignoring the sound Siffrin made aloud when they did so. They guess so, still Loop didn't like the whiplash of just existing in Dormont just to be hit with the overwhelming feeling of knowing Siffrin was going to die then suddenly being so close to facing the king again.
And they were under the impression that it would take at least a day or so before having to see the king now it was a few hours at most. Having to deal with Siffrin talking with him. The monster who knows what Loop is…. Loop was not looking forward to it, to put it lightly. It was going to happen one way or another anyway they guess.
They were glad that they had to actually go through the floor that time around. More time in between them and the stupid king. They stood in the line of sight for the mirror picture, hopefully the smile they slapped on looked natural. They don't want any questions derailing the loop. What they wanted was for the king to not be a potential lead in breaking the loops. Loop didn't want to see him again. Hear that voice again.
…
It was simple enough going through the house. Like how a mild headache that has lasted for days is simple.
They stayed in the bathroom for as long as they could that loop.
Alone, they just needed to be alone for a minute.
Why was the universe dragging this on? Why hasn't the story ended? The closing number has already happened! Why, why, WHY?
They should already be in a different country unable to hurt Siffrin or dead already!
Maybe, maybe…. If Siffrin stayed dead then they… could have stayed-
No. No, that's worse. Wrong. They don't want Siffrin dead, that's why they have to leave right? Because they don't want him to be hurt. To be killed.
…
For someone who doesn't want that to happen they sure have been standing around doing nothing!
As Siffrin dies and dies and DIES!
They are a horrible, horrible, HORRIBLE friend to their Stardust. Might as well just grab their knife and plunge it into his chest for how helpful Loop has been so far. They need to leave. Leave, leave, leave. Even if they want to stay, because of course that's what they want! Selfish little fae, always grabbing onto what they can't and shouldn't have!
These loops have to end sometime right? One day everyone will be happy, the king's stupid sobs will be silenced. Forever. Isn't that a beautiful thought? Not having to hear that voice ever again?
They just need to be happy with that. Losing everything for the greater good. Loop can overcome their nature. Be better. Better than the king, than the sadnesses, than the horror stories that were told over and over and over again about the fae. To the point where they had to have heard them right? You don't tell that many horror stories about something that is harmless. Right?
They think of a dead eyed stare, the only emotion left behind being simple, innate fear.
Ha…
They already know they aren't harmless! They've already proved it! Teehee~
At least that reset.
They don't know when the loops will stop. What if next time there wasn't a reset? No do overs?
They should've just followed their own blinding rules.
No worries. They'll just make sure to do so moving forward.
….
They exit the restroom. And join the others.
Time flies when you're having fun, so of course the time drags like a corpse behind them. It felt like a lifetime before they were face to face with the king again. The bane of their existence. And his dumb hair. Loop wanted to set it on fire again.
Siffrin didn't flinch when the king spoke, Loop still did.
Siffrin looked at them first before asking questions. Silently asking permission.
Ugh the things they let them do.
They nod. Might as well get this over with.
Stardust asks simple questions at first, like why would he even do this, he gives a suitably stupid speech about Vaugarde being ‘perfect’ and wanting to ‘protect’ it.
How stupid. That wasn't protection. You don't protect something by keeping it in a cage, trapped.
Loop didn't say anything. They could see the hatred directed towards them each time the king looked at them. But it felt like he didn't want to talk to them just as much as Loop wanted to tear his tongue out of his mouth, so his blinding voice never had to be heard again. As a bonus, maybe he could choke on his own blood! And die!
Siffrin asked more questions and Loop stopped paying attention.
….
The shield spell wasn't up when the king used his attack. They… Siffrin asked to be killed first again. Loop felt sick. They opened their mouth to maybe counter bargain, for them to be the one killed first instead, but their mouth was dry, sound didn't want to come out, they hated the feeling of the king's craft. It felt… wrong, unnatural, the power he wields isn't his to use. That giant monster stole it. Stole the power he uses, it wasn't given.
Siffrin dies by the king's hands. Again.
They looped to floor one.
Siffrin simply did a few small stretches then went about exploring the floor. Loop felt off balance as they followed behind. Siffrin had to be hiding how he felt about the loops, about dying. He was just acting nonchalant because it would be worrisome if he didn't! Loop scratched at their skin again. It felt like the itching was getting worse. Like they just had to cut off the skin to get some relief.
They should really stop thinking about it. It won't help anyone to act suspicious. Loop focused on Siffrin and what he was doing, it was better to think about that instead of… well, everything else.
Siffrin seemed to be looking at every single book they could find, which made Loop wonder why he didn't just start at the library?
Hm… Stardust stops at book in one of the dorm rooms, a craftonomy book apparently. The party did their whole discussion about it when Siffrin asked about time craft. Must have been something that the king mentioned. Loop at least payed attention as the group talked about the power of time craft, and how it should've killed the king to even try it. Loop would've liked it if it did kill him dead.
That seemed to be what they were looking for due to the fact he went ahead completing the rest of the floor. Nothing else was out of place until floor two.
“Age alliance.” Siffrin said, Loop had sat out on the decision making once again, apparently this was a mistake because Stardust went ahead with choosing something that they knew was a dead end.
Siffrin used the crest. The party moved forward, Loop tried not to show any emotions about it. Siffrin looked through everything in that dead end room pulling out a broken doll out of a closet and hugging it briefly. Eventually he moved forward out of the room and towards a tear.
Loop… didn't want to watch them die again. They panic and they grab the back of their Stardust's cloak and pulled him back from the tear, Loop quickly sucked in a breath and touched the tear themself.
….
Loop dreams of making food with Bonnie, playfully ruffling their hair when they complain about how Loop was doing something.
They wake up.
… Pushing the unrealistic dream to the back of their mind they looked around.
Loop had their Stardust decide where to loop to that time, they end up at the room before the king.
They won that time. Loop didn't care about any blinding thing the king had to say aside from him dying.
Loop attempted to not even see the head housemaiden but, well, that upset Mirabelle.
Which of course was worse than death so of course they dropped the issue and walked along with everyone.
It was fine. The head housemaiden just posed the same threat of exposure with a nicer smile is all.
They were a stewing pot of misery. Once again they tried to walk away. Out the door away from everyone, maybe this time they'll actually get out and finally stop being a danger to their Stardust.
…?
They got past her without any questions? What changed? They thought based on what Siffrin told them that she was incapable of change?
Maybe that was only the rule for Siffrin? Can she change what says, what she does when it's someone else? What are the rules?
They… need to know. They walk back up to her.
… then past her, sitting next to Mirabelle instead of what they planned to do. They were a coward. They didn't want to talk to her. What if she just says the same thing to them again. What if Siffrin overhears, what if everyone does?
“Oh hello Loop! How… Loop are you okay?” Mirabelle asks, looking straight at them.
“The head housemaiden intimidates me.” It was at least some of the truth even if Loop was incapable of saying the full truth.
“Oh! I can see why, but she's really nice, I promise!” Mirabelle says earnestly.
Loop smiled, of course she'd say that, it's not her fault she doesn't have the context, “I believe you. That doesn't stop the feeling from… still being there…”
“Hm, well I guess you don't have to talk with her. And if! If you happen to want to try to say something to her someday, you can use it as an excuse to visit!” Mirabelle pauses then in a panic continues on, “I mean only if you want to visit Loop, I wouldn't want to force you or make you think that you have to-”
Loop laughs softly, “I wouldn't need an excuse to want to visit you Plum.”
Mirabelle blinked owlishly then smiled “Oh! Well! Then know I'd love for you to visit me if you find the time to, you know visit in between your travels.” A pause, she looks at them, seeming to consider something, “Will you be traveling together with Siffrin again?”
Wuh oh
How were they supposed to answer that?
….
“I don't think we will…” Loop says, looking to the side away from Mira. “But, I've traveled alone before so it won't be anything new for me.”
Mirabelle frowns, “I know but… you've told me before how happy you were traveling together with us once… you also told me to never tell anyone else about that but!”
Oh! Loop does remember that! That was… before Siffrin lost their eye… hm.
It was a game of truth or dare and Mirabelle was running out of dares she felt comfortable giving Loop. So Loop finally choose truth for once, Mirabelle asked how Loop felt about traveling with everyone. Loop told the truth.
It was embarrassing.
“But… I worry about you being all by yourself Loop, sorry for overstepping but-”
Loop needed to stop this. Mirabelle is likely the one person who they'd actually tell the truth to, and that's something world ending for Loop.
They clap their hands together, “Why Plum! Are you asking me to travel together with you? If so, I accept.”
Mirabelle pauses, “Huh? Wait… Loop, do you want to travel together?” She brightens up significantly, “Because I haven't gone on my pilgrimage yet and it would be nice to have someone with me.”
Oh!
Loop was almost a bit sad that this wasn't the last loop, continuing to travel together with Mirabelle sounds fun.
“I'd be honored.” Loop says, again letting themself live in the moment even if it was about to get ripped away at any second now. In the background they hear Odile interrupting Isabeau's confession and quickly stomps out any petty feelings of triumph. This wasn't about Siffrin and any feelings they'll never act on, this was a moment of enjoying being around a good friend.
…
They tried to leave without saying goodbye to her the first time Loop got to this point. How stupid. That won't be something they'll do again. They can keep some of their family with them can't they? Maybe they could even get away with spending time with Siffrin still! They wouldn't be so stupid as to kill them in front of a party member right? Being alone on the road is dumb but! Maybe! They can stay, at least a little bit?
…
Are they being entitled? Far too optimistic for their own good? They don't know…
That was something to worry about when or if the time loop breaks. Does it matter if they stay or leave if they're stuck here? Hmm, they are with everyone still, they still have time. They might be able to find a way to be near Siffrin while keeping them safe can't they?
And if they still have to leave in the end, they don't have to leave everyone.
They just need to actually follow their rules, follow the rules, don't hurt any of them and as a reward for good behavior they can stay. That's fair right?
….
They should just stop thinking about it. None of them would want to keep around a monster anyway. Isn't that why everyone was on this mission right? To rid the world of a monster? Really Loop shouldn't impose a second one on everyone….
“Loop?”
Oh they were zoning out, how rude of them, quickly fix it-
They opened their mouth but they were met with the overwhelming smell of burnt sugar. Oh they didn't even notice… Siffrin had already started talking to the head housemaiden. That's fine, they'll just have to wait for the ending again.
So
They
Wait
For
The
Closing number
Once again
They find themselves under the same blinding tree.
They hate this tree even more with each passing day. Shoving down the need for something new they sat up. Wanting caused them to break their rules. It's dangerous. They can't do that again. Shouldn't have done that in the first place.
Breathing in and out Loop tried to compose themself for the main character to come and visit them. They weren't in a place to go and get them that time.
Ah the grand entrance. He seemed to brush off Isabeau this time around, Loop felt a bit bad, considering how quickly after lying to the Fighter Siffrin made a beeline for where Loop was…. Well the reasons were clear, weren't they?
Ha… no one should be in a rush to talk to Loop. There were better things to do with your time just in general!
Siffrin opened his mouth and started talking, ah, he wanted to use the banana peel to loop forward again…
They were asking Loop for permission first. At least he had some courtesy the other person stuck in this with them.
Really Loop should say no but…
They have an idea, an idea that wouldn't even need any of their rules to be broken!
They slap on a smile, “it's good to not repeat too much of the loop each time. But Stardust-”
It was a bad idea, if they mess this up Siffrin will remember.
But who cares? This isn't breaking rules, this was an idea outside of the rules, if they mess up they'll hurt no one but themself. And that's fine isn't it?
“-Can I get a hug first? I want one.”
Siffrin looked happy about that and with no hesitation hugged Loop. They allowed themself to enjoy the contact, the feeling of their Stardust's arms around them while they gently took something off him while he was distracted and placed it behind them.
Loop waved them goodbye then walked past the favor tree as soon as his back was turned.
They weren't going to waste time doing what they planned.
Stardust was going to use the banana to loop again, they told Loop as much. Loop only agreed because during their hug…
Loop stole his knife.
It was a bad idea.
But they…. Wanted to know.
In the forest past the favor tree there was a lake with a clear and calm surface. It works for Loop's purpose. As a mirror.
They looked down at their own reflection.
….
They knew what their skin under Siffrin's stolen skin looked like, but… what about their own actual face? What… what did that look like?
….
They should stop waiting around, Siffrin could trigger the loop at any moment. They should either give up or get it over with. Deep breath in. And out. Don't think about how breathing might not even be necessary for a fae.
They grab a hold of the knife. And brings it towards their face.
…
Where…
No, that's not an actual question, is it? Loop knows where to cut. They look down at the lake and cut across their blind eye, the one Siffrin lost. Might as well match that part of their darling Stardust as well.
Light explodes into the clearing, Loop steps back from the lake, their good eye blinded temporarily. They blink looking back down.
Ah
It was coming from them, their head emitting light like a sun, like a star. They could actually barely make out the eye they cut over.
Like last time Loop took a knife to their own skin, it didn't hurt. It was nothing but the reveal of the truth underneath.
They wanted it to hurt. But the only thing that could hurt them was iron wasn't it? Iron or….
…
They didn't want to think about what else could hurt them. It was something they knew, they knew, but pretended to not know.
There was a price to becoming a changeling, it gives you another weak spot.
…
It was the reason why changelings kill their doubles, they wouldn't even need iron to kill a fae that stole their face. Any weapon wielded by them…
Hahaha wow! Loop sure did a bad job at not thinking about it~
Siffrin… wouldn't even need a weapon to end Loop's life, his two hands will do just fine.
Siffrin wouldn't do that. Really, Loop chose the perfect victim in stealing Stardust's face, they don't even know how long ago they did that. How did they even meet him? How-
When-
<<<<
Loop blinks a bit dizzy, what… happened?
What were they thinking about? It felt important… but nothing came to mind?
Ah, well, either way the dread was back. Siffrin was going to die soon. Might as well wait for the inevitable.
But… firstly they raise their hand to their face pumping some healing crafts over the cut they just made. The surrounding area was plunged into its comfortable darkness as the beacon of light that was apparently their own actual face got resealed behind the human skin they wear.
They wouldn't want to damage their costume too badly. It can't be easily replaced after all~
And right on cue there's the tugging. Stardust must have hesitated with the banana peel. Loop didn't blame them. They also hesitated on what they planned to do with that loop as well.
First floor once again. Again Siffrin was looking through nearly everything. They did that with floor two and three as well. Odd. Clearly he was looking for something Loop didn't know what.
Whatever it was he was looking for they didn't find it because he did another sweep of the third floor after getting the star crest.
He… went through a dead end again. The last room that was blocked by tears that they haven't been in yet.
It's fine. He's looking for something, looking at places that they haven't yet is smart! It's fine, Loop just needs to make sure that they get to a tear before Siffrin does.
If he's going to ask the king to essentially spare everyone it was the least Loop could do to make sure they don't have to die each time.
….
If Loop could, they'd take every death off of Siffrin's shoulders. At least that's what they'd like to think that they'd do. Loop was so selfish, so afraid that they couldn't stop the king from killing him. Can they really truly believe that they'd be able to stomach getting crushed by a boulder? Breaking their neck? Willingly offering themself to be killed by a man they hate to the depths of their soul?
The only death Loop has done really was falling asleep and not waking up. They've heard people refer to that as the… nicest way to go, putting it lightly.
….
The room seemed to be where was writing some poetry, the group seemed to decide to finish someone's poem.
Loop would've been against this if they knew it wouldn't matter.
Peel a orange open-
“Blood on your hands~” Loop says, earning a giggle from Mirabelle.
“Mirabelle… have you been recommending books to Loop?” Isabeau says looking up from the poem.
“Oh, well maybe a few books, and! Loop has taken me to a few musicals as well.”
Oh Loop actually remembers that too! Siffrin prefers the non musical form of theater but Mirabelle was interested in learning more about it. Hmm… Loop misses musicals, it was nice to hear someone else singing, performing, and dancing around. It was something that Loop has considered, joining in a trope and traveling to do group performances. But, Loop knew better. It's easier to leave if you need to if you have no ties. Nothing to hold on to. And Loop often needs to leave on short notice.
….
“It's very apeeling,” Siffrin says, knocking Loop back into the present moment. There was an uproar of laughter from Isabeau and groans from the rest.
Hm, Loop smiles and turns to Isabeau, “Fighter, did you know that there's a musical where one of the songs is just a bunch of puns in a row?”
Mirabelle giggles and Siffrin frowns, both of them seemingly realizing what Loop was talking about.
“Oh?” Isabeau looked mildly interested, Loop smiles.
“Don't trust them Isa, the puns in question are about killing people and cooking them into pies.” Siffrin warns.
“OH???” He looked shocked. It was very funny.
“Aww, Stardust why do you have to ruin my fun~”
They got a glare in response. Maybe they should have given them more of a warning aside from recommending the musical solely on ‘there's a song with puns in it’ however one must consider: it was funny.
Plus Loop knows for a fact that Siffrin likes that song, even if he denies it.
They moved on, that didn't stop Loop from starting to hum the song in question as Siffrin looked around the room. Mirabelle talked about books with Odile, Bonnie picked up a book and refused to show Siffrin what the book was about. Loop stayed on guard for when Siffrin was done with the room.
There were no tears in the room at least, and Siffrin wouldn't go ahead without everyone even if it was to start a new loop by touching a tear. Siffrin lingered a bit letting Mira read through one or two of the stories in that horror analogy she was so excited about. It was relaxing to listen to her read, she always made little gasps and hums as she reacted to the story at hand.
It was after Mirabelle placed the book back on the shelf that Siffrin made a move for the door. Loop… ran out the door before Siffrin could. That didn't stop him from catching up quickly. Really Loop should stop wearing higher heels than Siffrin, being taller than him isn't always worth the speed debuff.
“Loop-”
“It's a dead end Stardust, you know this.” Of course he does. He picked it well knowing fully that it would end in death. “I'm simply going to be the one to… trigger the loop this time.”
The others came into the hallway then looked between the two in confusion.
“I'm not going to-” Siffrin was close to them. Close enough to take their knife again.
So Loop grabbed it and showed off that they grabbed it to their Stardust and threw it in the opposite direction of the nearest tear.
“Go fetch, Stardust~”
In his surprise Siffrin seemed to forget that it didn't matter if he lost his knife, so they went after it.
Loop of course took the chance to shove their hand into the tear.
And they-
They dream…
Loop dreams of devouring their Stardust's heart whole.
Because of course they did. Why wouldn't something like them dream of something like that?
They wake up from that nightmare staring at the branches of the Favor tree, crying.
Stop it. Feeling sorry for yourself will do nothing, stop blinding crying. Stop, stop, stop it!
But apparently they can't~
Wow crying over something dumb that's their own fault~
You'd think they stole the king's face instead of Siffrin's with all this blinding crying!
They hiccup and try to stay quiet, they don't want anyone to-
“Loop?”
-to hear them… they look up at the fighter worry written all over his face.
“Loop, are you okay?” Isabeau asks gently, “you're… crying.”
…..
Stars… they failed horribly at that, didn't they?
Notes:
I believe that this has been the longest chapter to date! But with how hyped I am for these next few chapters, I don't think it'll hold on to that crown for long~
Also I did name this chapter that for commitment to the bit :)
Chapter 12: I know that you mean so well but I am not a vessel for your good intent
Notes:
Chapter title from Tongues and teeth by The crane wives
Fun fact! This song was going to be used to name the next chapter, but! I happened to find a much more fitting song~ teehee~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop didn't say anything at first, they just stared at Isabeau. Hopefully they can get out of this.
Wiping some of the tears away they tried to keep their voice neutral, “there's more important things to worry about Fighter, really you shouldn't worry about me.”
He frowns thoughtfully before speaking, “Hmm, nah that's dumb, you can't stop me from worrying about you unless you let me help!”
“Is this really-”
“Okay, I'm going to stop you there, let's try this, yes or no do you want to have a talk?”
“What do you mean?”
“Well you always try to not answer questions instead of giving a straight forward answer,” Loop flinches, Isabeau continues, “sooooo I'm asking for one! Yes or no Loop, I won't leave until I get a yes or a no!”
Oh… they aren't getting out of this, huh?
….
“Yes… I would like to talk.”
“Yay! Caught you! You will be emotionally vulnerable!”
Loop let out a startled laugh at that, Isabeau smiled brightly, “It looks like you have in fact done that Fighter, excellent job.”
Tricking a fae was impressive, but well… it's probably easier to trick Loop than literally any other fae.
Thankfully Isabeau didn't force them to talk at the tree, they didn't want Siffrin to walk in on them. Isabeau, ever the gentleman, let Loop chose the place to talk when they asked.
It was a lake not covered by the darkness of the forest, it was one on the outskirts of Dormont, connected to the river that ran through part of the town. If half the background wasn't covered by the king's craft, Loop would've called the place pretty.
Right now it is nothing but depressing.
The silence was deafening, most of the birds had been frozen or have flown away, and Isabeau was obviously waiting for Loop to be the one to start talking. Loop sighed, picking up a stone and skipping it over the unfrozen parts of the lake. It got to three skips before hitting the frozen area with a plink and sinking down to the bottom.
They said that they wanted to talk. So on some level that must be true, still that doesn't mean that they actually want that vulnerability exposed. What can they even talk about? The loops were a no go, and so is being a changeling, and obviously they can never tell him that they think about hurting Siffrin… So what possibly could they even talk about?
Ah wait they do have something in common with the fighter don't they? That's something to talk about!
They turned to face Isabeau who jumped slightly then smiled at Loop.
Loop forced a grin and clapped their hands, “So! Fighter, wanna tell me why you haven't confessed to our dear rogue yet?”
He freezes, “I don't know what-” he looks at Loop then signs, “Yeah I wouldn't believe me either. I've tried! I just feel like it was never the right moment.”
“Well I think you should do it anyway. No matter if you get interrupted or if it doesn't feel like the right moment or not.”
They pick up another stone, by the looks of it someone had been collecting skipping stones, Loop would've felt bad about using them if it wasn't all going to be reset anyways. They only got one skip that time. Hmm disappointing, Loop looks in the pile for a better stone for skipping.
They look back at Isabeau, what they were expecting was embarrassment or perhaps determination to actually confess. Well Loop wasn't really expecting the latter option, they'd need to put more work in for that they're certain. No, what they saw in his eyes was… pondering? No, maybe realization? Loop wasn't sure, all they knew for sure was that he was clearly thinking about something…
“Loop… why do you want me to confess to Sif?”
Loop pauses and forces a smile onto their face. “Why wouldn't I want that? Stardust is a dear friend of mine after all, clearly I'd want him to be happy.”
“I think they'd be happy if you confessed your feelings too, you know.” He says softly. Loop couldn't help themselves from flinching, he didn't know what he's talking about. No one wants a confession from a monster. Isabeau frowns, “Feel free to stop me if I'm overstepping at all but… I feel like you are telling me to confess as a deflection? So you don't have to deal with your own feelings.”
Well! This is going horribly! “I thought you'd be happy about me not getting in your way, fighter! Talk about looking a gift horse in the mouth!~” Loop looks down,” And who's to say he'd be happy to know my dumb feelings?”
“They aren't dumb Loop! And sure I sometimes get jealous about how close you two can be-”
“‘Sometimes’ he says~”
He frowns briefly before pushing forward, “But! I like seeing how happy he is around you. How comfortable they can be, it's nice to know that you'll be there when I can't be! You won't be getting in the way, it'll be better if we both said how we felt instead of only me. Do you understand what I mean?”
Loop looks away. “They're comfortable and happy around you too, fighter. I'm not special.”
“... you're special to Siffrin I'm sure about that.”
How do they get out of this? This isn't helpful, he's supposed to be the one convinced to make a grand declaration of love, not to be one trying to convince Loop to do it instead. “What? Do you want us to force him to choose one of us?”
“No? We can share- I mean! If Sif happens to… want to date both of us I'm fine with that. Plus… he's known you longer, if forced to choose I don't… I don't know if my chances are great if I'm being honest.”
….?
“Fighter, I think you made a big mistake if you think knowing me longer helps my chances.”
“Loop I've only grown to like you more as I've gotten to know you. I think you're underestimating how lovable you are!”
They drop the rock they were holding and spin back to face him. They open and close their mouth dumbly before forcing out a quiet, “it's still weird. Weird to date someone who looks exactly like you.”
“Well you don't look ‘exactly’ the same. I could spend a long time listing the differences between you two honestly! But also… does it matter?”
“Why wouldn't it matter? Why don't you find it weird?” They didn't know if they were grasping for excuses or looking for reassurance.
“I just don't? Maybe it's just because I know both of you, but I don't think it's weird.”
Hm. The feeling of relief probably meant that they were looking for reassurance, how annoying. “I… just tell them how you feel, ignore me.”
“I don't want to ignore you, Loop.” It felt like he said that before. Or at least something similar. Loop decided to become utterly fascinated with a stone instead of looking at him. Huh, this rock seemed to have many little rocks within it, how neat.
“Loop…” Isabeau says, trying in vain to tear Loop's attention away from the stone. Hm, despite being a bunch of rocks stuck together the surface of the stone was rather smooth. It had clearly spent a good amount of time in the sun seeing how pleasantly warm it felt in Loop's hand. “Loop.”
It was actually a very pretty rock, Siffrin would have probably had picked it up just to look at it, maybe they should give the rock to him, hmmm. “Loop!”
They jumped and finally looked back at Isabeau. “Yes fighter?”
He stares at them for a bit before throwing on a smile, “How about we make a deal, Loop?”
“A… deal?” Loop hated how alert that word made them, how it made their whole body pickled with excitement. The fae ever so love deals. “What kind of deal?”
“Well if one of us gets the courage to be honest with our feelings about Sif, then the other person also has to be honest! A deal to make sure neither of us can chicken out!” He smiles, “That sounds fair right?”
Hmm, he's right, that does sound fair. It also sounds dangerous… but… he always gets interrupted, always fails to say what he wants to say. Will he ever confess within these loops anyway? No, they think, no, he'll never get to say it in these blinding loops. They can feel that being the truth. So… Loop doesn't have to ever say it either then! For Isabeau's sake! He won't remember this deal past this loop and if Loop were to confess and he doesn't, well, that's breaking a deal with a fae! A very dangerous thing indeed. Loop wouldn't place dear Isabeau in such a dangerous situation like that!
Loop smiles, “Well of course my dearly beloved rival, it's a deal!”
His face went dark, “Huh?!?”
“What? You don't like ‘my rival’ as a nickname? I thought you wanted a different one aside from ‘fighter’.” Loop says keeping their face carefully neutral.
“I mean yes I do! Um, there were more words in between ‘my’ and ‘rival’... I mean it'll be suspicious if you were calling me your rival, and people might ask what you mean and…”
“I mean my rival in the ever so competitive field of love of course! That much is obvious Fighter~”
He says something Loop couldn't hear then smiles nervously, “Do you have any other nickname ideas?”
Loop pretends to hum thoughtfully, “How about Beauty? Or maybe you'd prefer Handsome?”
Isabeau has his face in his hands, it was very funny, “Maybe I'm okay with ‘Fighter’ for now actually…”
“Oh okay,” Loop says, absolutely failing at keeping their amusement out of their voice. “See you later then fighter, good luck on spitting it out first~”
He laughs, “Good luck to you too Loop.”
He smiles, Loop smiles back and they go their separate ways for now.
They walk back into Dormont, glad about finding control over that conversation. It could've gone much worse!
They walked around the town, debating on whether or not to try to talk with Siffrin.
… Actually now that they are thinking about it they'd prefer to just go back to the clocktower early! They can talk to their Stardust later.
While making a beeline for the clocktower Loop had the pleasure of finding out that apparently Mirabelle had the same idea as Loop. Because they ran into her on the way. Literally ran into her. And now they were on the ground.
Not one of Loop's finest moments.
“Oh, sorry Loop! I must have not been paying attention!” Mirabelle says helping Loop up from the ground.
“I wasn't exactly fully aware of my surroundings either Plum.” They say with a smile, and Mirabelle smiles back.
There was a beat of silence and Loop debated on if they should walk ahead, the only reason why they haven't is that Mirabelle really looked like she had something that she wanted to say.
“Do you want to walk to the clocktower with me?” Loop says after another beat of silence. Mirabelle nodded seriously. They took a longer way than just jumping over the broken bridge, walking through a wooded area towards a thinner and thus easier to cross part of the river.
“Loop?” Mirabelle says finally. “Can… I talk to you about something?”
Loop nods, vaguely wondering what changed this loop. Maybe it was simply the act of running into her before they both were at the clocktower. But maybe it was something else entirely.
Another pause. “I don't know how to say what I want to say without sounding weird…” Mirabelle admits quietly.
“Then sound weird, I won't judge.” Loop says poking her cheek, Mirabelle smiles and pokes Loop back with a giggle.
“... I just had a conversation with Siffrin about… things and that got me thinking that I…” Mirabelle looks at Loop somewhat strangely. “I knew, I talked with Siffrin about not wanting, not being able to stomach having a romantic relationship but I knew that already because I… I've already tried to force myself to feel that way.”
Oh? Well, Mirabelle not wanting a romantic relationship wasn't exactly news to Loop, they have seen how uncomfortable she was when someone did flirt with her. And Loop was more than willing to be… creative if such someones didn't have the wisdom to back off.
“That sounds uncomfortable.”
“It… was very uncomfortable.” She pauses again, almost seeming ashamed? “It was you, I tried to force myself into getting a crush on you?”
What? She'd what??? Loop couldn't help themself from staring at Mirabelle flabbergasted.
The utter confusion must have shown on their face because Mirabelle quickly continued. “I mean! I thought if I could have those… feelings it would be for you, it made sense to me! At least once someone thought we were on a date and I didn't know why the idea made me uncomfortable! If I were to go on an actual date with you it would probably be fun! But! But…”
“But, you wouldn't want to go on a date with anyone?” Loop supplies not sure if that's even helpful to say. Loop didn't think that anyone should want to go on a date with them anyway.
“No… I don't think I would. It just feels different if the expectation is ‘we are on a date’ instead of ‘we are two friends hanging out one on one’ you know?”
Loop felt like they at least vaguely understood so they nodded their head, Mirabelle let out a sigh of relief.
“Good, at one point I was planning on trying to ask if you'd want to try going on a date but, it always felt so weird to ask!”
“I wouldn't know how to react if you did ask.” Well in actuality Loop would probably say yes then feel bad about ‘leading Mirabelle on’ considering Loop's stupid, stupid feelings towards their Stardust. Loop was grateful to know that the lack of romantic feelings between them and Mirabelle was mutual.
“Well! I guess we don't have to think about that… but… are you the same way Loop?”
“Unfortunately not, I've been infected by romantic feelings a few times.” Loop says with drama, smiling when Mira giggled.
“Um, what about sexual attraction? Sorry if that's weird to ask! I was just wondering because… I don't have those feelings either?”
Oh!
“Luckily I'm spared from that at least~”
Mirabelle beamed. Then she seemed to remember something leaning forward, “Do you happen to have a crush on anyone right now?” She says with a strange amount of eagerness.
…
Loop blinks and slowly nods to confirm that fact. Not trusting their voice to be neutral.
“Is it Siffrin?” Mirabelle asks excitedly and Loop freezes.
“Am I really that obvious?” Came Loop's soft reply.
Mirabelle's eyes widened and she was quick to grasp Loop's hands, “Oh no! No it's not that you are obvious or anything like that, it's just that…” A pause, Mirabelle seemed to be thinking about what to say next. “You've known him the longest, and you… well you sometimes pretend that you're outgoing but anyone who knows you knows that you take time to warm up to people! So it probably had to be someone in our party! And I guess it could've been Isabeau-” Loop didn't know what face they made to the idea of them crushing on Isabeau but Mira quickly added, “It definitely wasn't Isabeau, I think you'd… be more upset by the idea that I don't want a romantic relationship if it was me, and Odile… I guess it could've been her but, well she might be too old for you? I don't know! I don't know how to explain why I think it's unlikely but it is!”
Loop looks away, “So that leaves only one person…”
Mirabelle nods, “I think it would end up working out if you were to tell them how you felt!”
Ah, Loop didn't want to have another conversation about how it's a ‘great idea to tell Siffrin how they feel!’ Another person who doesn't understand how dangerous Loop is, how the only way towards safety is Loop cutting off the ties between the pair. How to convince her of the obvious?
…
Well, honesty is the best policy. So Loop told a half truth. “I think that he'd be better off with someone who doesn't think about hurting him don't you think?”
“... What do you mean Loop?”
Loop closes their eyes, “It's constant, the thoughts about hurting him, I don't like them yet they continue incessantly.” They pause, they don't want to go into detail. It's bad enough that they're saying this at all! “I don't think he'd be safe around me.”
…
Mirabelle isn't saying anything, Loop opens their eyes to look at her preparing for the horror and disgust that will surely be written across her face.
Loop sees concern instead.
…?
“Loop, that just sounds like intrusive thoughts?”
What???
“What do you mean?”
“Intrusive thoughts? I mean it's in the name isn't it? They are thoughts that intrude into your brain and feel awful! You don't want to have those thoughts but they pop up anyway! I hate them…”
… wait.
“Do you have them?” Loop asks, surprised by the mere idea that Mirabelle could possibly have such thoughts.
Mirabelle seemed to realize what she basically admitted and nodded, “Yes I do, it's part of the reason why I like horror stories so much! It helps to reframe them as thoughts about fictional characters for me.”
Oh…
But… that can't be what's happening with them! They are a changeling! Something that's actually dangerous! It's different, Loop is a ticking time bomb, and Mirabelle is Mirabelle!
“Loop, do you think I'm a bad person for having those kind of thoughts?”
“What no! I-” They looked up at her to realize that she was smiling, huh?
“So, why would that make you bad if it doesn't make me bad?” She says with a gentle smile on her face.
It's different! It has to be different, Loop has acted on such thoughts before right? So it's not comparable!
Mirabelle seemed to get more worried the longer that Loop didn't respond, “Have you hurt Siffrin before? Is that why you're worried?”
Loop shakes their head, “I… could hurt them.” They could crack open their ribs, or strangle him, or cut him open with a knife, or many, many other things. “Who knows what I might have done if the rest of you weren't around…”
“... but you've traveled with Siffrin for much longer than you knew any of us?”
But Loop didn't know what they were back then, didn't realize how dangerous they were! Ignorance is bliss after all. Loop looks away from Mira.
Mirabelle seems to think for a bit, “Loop I'm sorry to ask for this but… can you make me a promise?”
Loop looks back at her in surprise, “What kind of promise?”
“Well! If it worries you to travel alone with Siffrin then can you promise me if everyone still wants to travel together after the King that'll you'll stay with us?”
It sounds unlikely that everyone would want that, Bonnie wants to see their sister, Isabeau has an old job to return to doesn't he? And Odile is probably sick of them by now.
Loop knows Siffrin wants to continue to travel with them. That's because he doesn't know any better.
… And neither does Mirabelle for that matter.
It was unlikely.
“Are you going to ask everyone if they want to continue traveling?”
“O-oh um maybe after we beat the King and have dinner together I'll bring it up!”
And she'll never get the chance to ask, they never get that far, the loop rests before that.
“I promise.” Loop says because it'll never happen, never matter.
Mirabelle smiles because she doesn't know how empty the promise is. And she never will.
Loop smiles back, because that's just what you do when Mirabelle smiles.
The pair finally made it back to the clocktower, and Loop spent some time alone. They stared up at the ceiling, thinking.
Maybe they could talk with Odile and Bonnie as well. Maybe they shouldn't be playing with fire and try to talk with Odile, she was someone dangerous to talk to if you have secrets. But, she has no information in regards to the fae, or she would've already kicked Loop out of the party. Still… that's going to be a no go from Loop. They have some logic at least.
Bonnie is someone who they could talk to, but there isn't much important to talk about with a preteen. You wouldn't want to shove problems onto a kid anyway.
Bonnie did get to the clocktower early as well but as far as Loop could tell that was something that they did every loop to start making food both for tonight and the climb up the house. Mostly Loop left them to it.
Aside from one thing.
The fritters, something was missing from them last time they had some, which was the last loop they had them? Loop can't recall but it was more than once right? They've long since stopped paying attention to what they chose to eat; it's easier to let everything fade into background noise.
Either way Loop knew it needed spice. It wasn't bland but a kick was something they remembered.
However it took Loop only two steps into the kitchen for darling Bonnie to be waving a spoon threateningly towards them. Understandable considering they only liked having someone else in the kitchen with them if they're being taught something.
“Out.” Bonnie says seriously while booping Loop with the spoon.
Normally Loop would comply with the orders from the great, noble and wise snack leader. However.
“Is this your first time making malanga fritters?”
The ever so dangerous spoon was lowered, “wait Lulu have you made them before?”
Loop grinned, they had something to teach.
And so they did. Bonnie did an excellent job without explanation before and so hopefully this time they'll do even better. There was a chance that Loop made it worse. They do that sometimes.
Afterwards Loop did the smart thing by leaving the preteen to their cooking, they stayed in the room mostly because Bonnie directed them to keep an eye on some of the food as Bonnie prepared something else. Loop heroically saved some samosas from being burned.
Eventually Odile had also ended up at the clocktower, but she seemed to have a new book she was reading so Loop left her alone.
It was interesting being in this moment. Feeling the clock tick down towards tomorrow, knowing that it's very likely that the same thing will happen that always does. But today enough was different. Enough that being in the moment didn't hurt.
It was odd when Siffrin and Isabeau didn't show up but after Bonnie tasked everyone to grab food to bring to the pair that Loop realized what happened. Siffrin went and talked with everyone again. Loop didn't know what to feel about that. Oh well it's not like it's the end of the world, Loop didn't really pay attention the first time Siffrin did that anyway.
It was actually nice to eat outside, under the stars. Loop didn't allow themself to appreciate it last time. A shame really.
It was also nice in a much more petty way to know for sure that Isabeau didn't confess since Loop didn't feel compelled to do the same. So Loop ate, talked and laughed, ignoring their Stardust who was looking at them for some reason.
It was nice, having talked with some of their party members that loop. But unlike Siffrin this wasn't something that they could do again. They couldn't lie, and part of their safety relies on no one in the party remembering any promises or deals they made with Loop. Empty promises and forever unfulfilled deals.
…. Was that a good thing? Was Loop just being unbelievably selfish? Perhaps. But the fae are inherently selfish creatures, and whether they like it or not Loop is one of them. And riddles, deals and misdirections make the human skin feel less itchy to wear.
None of them will remember what Loop said to them after that loop, this was something they knew from experience and the strong sense that this wasn't the last loop. They would appreciate it more if they didn't have the vague knowledge that none of this mattered.
…
Eventually the necessity for sleep that humans tend to have caught up with everyone, and they all went to sleep. Loop stayed outside the clocktower, so they could ‘sleep’ outside.
Like last time they did that their Stardust came outside to see them.
“Wasn't content with just one stargazing date tonight, Stardust?~”
A pause, “How did you know it was me?”
“I just did.”
“I didn't get to talk with you yet, so,” Siffrin sits down next to them, “we can talk now.”
Hm. “Still determined to fix a problem for me, Stardust? You're so sweet, but-”
“Loop. Why did you…. It's my job to start a new loop. You don't have to touch tears, you shouldn't do that.”
Ah. Of course. “Why does it matter? It triggers a new loop either way.”
“This isn't for you to deal with-” Loop grabs Siffrin's chin covering his mouth as well. They wanted him to just shut up and listen sometimes.
“Now, now Stardust~ considering the obvious fact that I blinding know about the loops means it's also my blinding problem to deal with! I'm not going to sit back and watch you die if I can do something to stop it. Do you understand?”
Siffrin still looked unconvinced. Loop sighs and lets go of them.
“That doesn't mean you have to die Loop. It isn't like it's fun to watch you die!”
“Hypocrite. What about me being the one to watch you die makes it better for you? Explain yourself quickly~”
“It's different!”
“How? Because you don't have to watch? I have to watch my oldest friend die and be okay with it? That's not fair Stardust!” Siffrin just stared at them. And Loop couldn't help themself from continuing, “this whole time loop nonsense has been a nightmare to deal with and are we really any closer to finding out how to end them? No! No, we are not! Fighting over who has to touch the tears isn't helpful!”
“... Loop, I'm sorry.”
… Ah maybe they were too harsh. “I'm sorry for yelling.”
“It's just that… I think it takes longer when you touch the tears, it's instant when I touch them.”
… what?
“What do you mean?”
“Like it's usually a minute or two after you've been frozen and it…. It feels different than when I die, is all. So I don't want you to do that? Death is just death but seeing you frozen feels like… the world is ending…”
…
Wait a minute…
“Stardust is that also how you felt when you killed that sadness?”
Loop saw them tense up which told them the answer without anything being said. So that was part of it wasn't it? Siffrin loops when they die or if something happens to make him feel like the world is ending, this was new information! New rules! A way to understand what was going on! Loop sat up suddenly much more alert. They grinned.
Loop hummed, “No need to answer me Stardust~ but, hmm, I do wonder why you went around talking with everyone again! I doubt much will change this time around.”
“... I just thought I should have the extra shield spell, but it felt weird to not help everyone else after helping Mira.” He pulls down his hat, “and it's nice having them care about me…”
Loop stares at him before knocking his hat off his head and ruffling their hair while Siffrin was still taken off guard. “They care about you all the time, idiot. But, I understand it'll be nice for you to do this without having to worry about me being a spoilsport.”
“What does that mean???” Siffrin says, hat still in his lap maybe because Loop's hands were still in his hair. He should really comb it more often but Loop should also redo their braid more often as well. They run their hand through his hair, smiling when he leans into their touch.
“I spent some time with nearly everyone in this loop as well.”
“Nearly?”
“The researcher seemed preoccupied, I'd rather not be in her way.” Also talking to her could be dangerous. Loop didn't need to be kicked off the team for being a changeling today. “It was honestly nice. I understand why you'd do it again.”
“Odile would probably like to talk with you as well-”
“I'll do that after we kill the king again then.” Aka when there's not enough time for her to do anything. “If there's nothing else you want to talk about you should go back and sleep Stardust.”
“... What did you do with Isabeau today?”
Huh?
“We talked, I skipped some stones on a lake. Why?” Loop took a good look at their face then let out a dramatic gasp, “Could it be? Stardust, are you jealous that I got to spend time with the fighter?”
“It's not you that I'm jealous of- I mean no of course not why would I be? I was just curious is all. Nothing more.”
Hm odd. They really shouldn't read into that. It's bad to hold onto false hopes. Siffrin was probably still going to end up in Isabeau's arms at the end of all of this, likely kissing-
Hm! Wow! Considering their reaction to the mere idea of Isabeau kissing Siffrin, maybe they shouldn't be around to see that happening! Jealous, jealous little fae~
Unable to handle having their crush kiss someone else~
Pathetic.
Hopefully they simply will never have to see that happen.
“Hm~ Sure you're not~ now shoo, you know as well as I that they get worried if they don't know where we are in the morning.”
“You could go back inside as well Loop.”
“I don't want to. I like sleeping under the stars. And as far as anyone knows you are supposed to be bunking with someone else right now.”
And it's likely that they'll be up all night, so why spend it indoors?
“.... fine but next time I'll say I'm sharing with you.” Loop smirks at that and Siffrin blushes and quickly gets up, “it's just that he keeps failing at telling me…. Whatever it is that he wants to say. It'll be nice to have a break from that is all.”
Ah, they really don't know? Well at least that means that he probably has no idea about Loop's feelings either. That's comforting. “Sleep tight Stardust, we have a house to go through and a king to kill.”
“As always.” Siffrin says before getting up and going back to Isabeau.
…
“As always,” Loop echoes, watching him leave.
Notes:
... Soooo last chapter I said chapter 11 was the longest one so far... that was 4,319 words. This chapter is 5,224 words, so that didn't last long! We have a new winner! Yay!
But next chapter is chapter 13, my beloved chapter 13, how I love thee, the chapter that I've hyped for since chapter one, but well... that's something I can say for the next 3 chapters, time for some fun~ >:)
Chapter 13: Wrestle with the consequences of The bad touch, The bloodlust
Notes:
Chapter title from The Miscommunication- Sarah and Safe Word. A song that was perfect for this chapter, and it made me go feral. (I've been hyped for this chapter for a bit now, it exists now!!!!!!!!!! Yayyyyyy!!!!!!!! Chapter 13 Let's go!!!!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop really was expecting for the snack time on the floor before the king to be different but Siffrin said the same lines and the same conversation as last time followed suit. Maybe their Stardust just wanted to hear it again, the sentimental fool.
Loop had been only half paying attention anyway, thinking about something on the first floor of all places, about newspapers about the king. Siffrin looked relieved to have found the papers for some reason, Loop didn't particularly care to learn more about the man, but still Siffrin seemed fixated on the patterns on the king's armor.
…
Stars is what Siffrin said the patterns on his armor were, Loop knew better, Siffrin was right of course but…
There was just something about the fact that there were drawings of him, of the fae heart he kept trapped in his armor, and that it was unimportant to everyone else. Loop was alone in this knowledge and unable to tell anyone. That the king had more than one star pattern on his armor and Loop didn't know if all of them were hearts or if he imitated the look of them for the rest of them. The one on his chest was a heart, Loop knew that for sure. Logically they knew what would be the worst option, but that doesn't stop the rage bubbling in their chest over the latter idea.
Why? Why kill a fae then keep the heart? Why display it over your own chest? He probably was so heartless that he had to steal one. Yet there feels like there's something missing, something important about a fae heart that Loop is forgetting.
They… they wonder if it was a changeling, if some fae had stolen the king's face and paid dearly for it.
“Loop?” Mirabelle asks softly, “are you okay?”
They look up, ah they must have finished their little family speech already. “I'm so sorry Plum! I was just…” Thinking about how the king has a fae heart trapped in iron, about how that's a meaningless statement to everyone else.
About how even though Loop has faced the king many times, they are still terrified of him.
“Nervous about facing the king. After all, he's in the next room. Sorry for not paying attention.” It wasn't like Loop didn't already know what they all were going to say.
“Oh! That's understandable but! I believe that we can do it!” Mirabelle says with confidence. Or at least her trying to be. “We can get through anything if we do it together as a family.”
Loop laughs, “I believe that too.” They won't die this time. But that won't matter; everything will still stay the same. “I will say that I am glad you cleared up that you all care for our dear rogue, they seem to have a hard time being able to realize that.”
Siffrin glared at them, and Loop patted him on the head. Happy that this time at least Loop didn't derail Siffrin's little bonding moment.
They… refused to seek out the comfort they got from their little breakdown they had the last time Siffrin did this. No one needs to have a grudge against a group of people hurt by a fae. Even if Loop was a child when they caused that pain.
Everyone moved on to snacks after that.
Loop watched as their Stardust nervously took a bite of the fritters and his eye widened in wonder. Ah good Loop was right about something being missing.
Dearest Bonnie asked excitedly for Siffrin's opinion and Loop could tell he wasn't lying when they called them perfect. Loop smiled to themself and simply finished their food.
Siffrin had his hair combed by Mira once more, actually he went to her first this time around. Loop sat back and pretended to look relaxed, they didn't want anyone to think anything was wrong. So far they've been doing such a good job at not derailing Siffrin's moments, they'd like to keep that up until the end.
Which was admittedly coming up sooner than they'd like.
Siffrin got up and walked out the door and so they went on to face the king once again.
Loop tended to not look at the king each time they fought him, this time they forced themself to look. Because they had to know right? The first time they saw him they couldn't fully understand why they felt such a primal fear towards him, after they understood they didn't want to see the heart trapped in iron. Didn't want to know how that felt, didn't want to think about how it felt. Loop would've given anything to never see him again.
…
It was only the one heart.
Loop could just tell, like how they knew when Siffrin was going to die, that it was just the one heart trapped in his chest. The stars on his gauntlets were just patterns. It was a wonder to them that no one else could tell, it felt so obvious to them. The star on the king's chest glows, and sometimes moves like it's trying desperately to escape.
Siffrin once again asked questions, Loop tuned out both the questions and the answers and waited for the fight to continue on.
They won once again, and each time they won gave no comfort. Even as the headache they always get surrounded by that much iron fades, Loop knew it was a matter of moments before it all fell apart.
Once again, and again and again. The end again. It doesn't take that long for that word to lose all meaning.
They stood by idly watching as Siffrin talked with everyone. Ah, Siffrin suggested that they also talked with Odile. Loop… had nothing against Odile but having a heart to heart could lead to disaster. They decided to simply wait for Siffrin to talk with everyone and go to end the loop.
….
…?
Siffrin had already talked with everyone. They were just sitting down on the bench next to Loop, he… wasn't moving from that spot. He tilted his head towards Odile, in a way that obviously meant ‘you said you would talk with her right? Go do that.’
Loop glared back. He smiled at them and tilted his hat over their face. Getting ready to take a nap. Or at least pretending to take one. Obviously willing to play the waiting game.
Oh he's really not going to move is he? That annoying little-
Fine.
Loop went over to Odile valiantly, ignoring the smile on their Stardust's face.
Odile wasn't surprised by Loop walking over to her, more bemused than anything. “Talking to me isn't a death sentence Loop.”
Ah… they are being rude right now. Quickly, do damage control, “Stardust thought it would be a good idea to talk to and, well it's just that you don't tend towards wanting to do heart to heart conversations I thought.” She says as much each loop in one way or another. “But, well I guess… family should talk to each other.” Loop flinched, “I mean if you're okay with me referring to you as that…”
Odile blinked owlishly, “why wouldn't I be okay with that Loop? You're as much part of our little group as anyone else.”
“Well I guess I am.” But for how much longer? Would they still be welcome if everyone knew what Loop was?
Odile looked at them for a minute or two, then simply smiled. “Any more riddles for me? I… missed having you throw them at me as we went through the house.”
Oh… they haven't been doing that for a bit. They don't like repeating riddles. Why would they lose on purpose? But it's suspicious of them to suddenly stop doing something in the last stretch of the journey, it would be like if they suddenly stopped calling Siffrin Stardust!
Loop hummed trying to think of one they hopefully haven't told Odile yet.
“What building… has the most stories?”
“A library.”
Ah that one might've been too easy anyway.
Hmmm
“Those who make me are likely to break me, what am I?”
Odile thinks for a moment, “A promise.”
At least humans are likely to break them. Loop envys that sometimes.
Has Odile ever gotten one of these wrong? That's a bit irritating, but she's smart. And it's very likely that she's already heard all of them before. So Loop just needs to come up with a riddle Odile has never heard before. One she's unlikely to solve. How impossible.
Odile didn't know everything of course but riddles are word puzzles, they tend to not be straight forward answers. Things that you'd need to look at from the side to actually understand. Odile is good at that. Loop wouldn't even be worried if Odile walked into a fairy ring and had to deal with the fae that actually knew what they were doing.
Really-
…
That's a thought, a dangerous one but a thought nonetheless.
Did Odile know? Was that a gap in her knowledge? The loop will reset afterwards, isn't this a good time to check?
It was a bad idea. But Loop is full of them and acting on such ideas gives them information. New rules to follow, new ways to solve the riddle.
So Loop pointed towards themself before they could think better of it, and said the one riddle they could think of that Odile might not have the answer to: “What am I?”
She seemed confused, “What?”
Loop throws on a fake smile, “Oh come researcher! It's a simple riddle~ what am I?~”
A pause. The tension in the air had a strange feeling to it. If Loop didn't know better they would have said that they were going to trigger a loop! But, apparently that wasn't something that they ever had control over.
“A… human.” Oh, she sure took her time on the wrong answer! How funny!
“Oh Researcher, why did you say an answer you knew was wrong?” Loop says unable to keep the bitterness out of their voice.
Several emotions crossed Odile's face and Loop had to admit that they weren't able to pick out a single one. But, well it was unlikely that any of them were positive.
“Don't worry.” Loop says, looking away from her. “I'm not planning on ruining this little family with my presence.”
“What do you mean Loop?”
Loop looks back at her, “I sincerely doubt that you'd want something inhuman in contact with any of you.”
Odile stared at them. Then she looked like she was thinking rather intensely about something. Then she looked straight at Loop.
“What is a ‘human’ anyway?”
What???
“Researcher, what are you talking about?”
“It's a constant debate Loop, what does it even mean to be human? Does it even matter? The king was a human, a great number of evil within this world is caused by humans. So let's say that you are right and you are something inhuman. Well… I don't think that's a value judgment that I care to uphold. I don't think you're dangerous, and trust me we wouldn't be having a conversation if I did think you posed a danger to anyone here.”
…. How… are they supposed to react to that? They felt a bit like crying and they weren't sure why?
“How can you be sure that I'm not dangerous?”
“I just am. Plus I bet in a fight I'd be able to beat you so any danger you supposedly pose will be short lived. No offense meant of course.”
Loop let out a startled laugh, after so many loops they weren't sure if Odile was right, but if they had to fight any of these people they would end up on the back foot anyway. It doesn't matter if you have the power to kill a god if you can bear to raise a knife towards your closest friends.
“I guess you have a point…”
“Of course I do. Remember that it's very likely that if you do try to disappear Siffrin or Mirabelle would probably drop everything to go look for you. Actually now that I think of it… they'll probably team up, Siffrin would probably like the company if he's so used to having you around.”
“He'll get sick of me I'm sure.”
Odile muttered something to herself, Loop couldn't hear all of it but they did catch “you both are such idiots when it comes to Siffrin Gems alive” Loop… decided to not respond to that.
“Any other guesses of what I might be?”
“Not really. At least none that don't involve many leaps of logic.”
“How about this, you get three guesses each time I ask you ‘what am I’ if you ever get it right Madame you can ask for a favor.” Maybe they shouldn't make another deal but it wasn't like she'll remember it. And if she ever does get it right well… It may be stupid but Loop trusts her. They can't imagine her asking for something that they wouldn't want to do.
“Any kind of favor?”
“Any.”
“How dangerous.”
“Not any more dangerous than I am Madame.”
“I'll think on it then.” Odile says making note of it in her book. Loop almost wanted… well it's not fair if Odile doesn't have the information right? This was a game, not really a deal or a promise. And for that the rules needed to be clear.
Loop wished that Odile already knew what she already guessed when Loop asks their question.
… There. Somehow they knew that would work, they already shifted how the loops worked though wishes, they don't fully understand why or how they could do that. But they knew it had to do with them being a fae. The ability to grant small wishes without rituals. After Siffrin seemed to have noticed Loop did something they… stopped themself from using the power they realized was theirs.
They also knew that trying to wish themself out of the timeloop wouldn't work without something else, something more. Something that they aren't sure they remember how to do.
And they weren't sure if they wanted to remember.
“Well! Then I guess I'll let you continue to think on it, maybe you'll be right one of these times!”
“You sound like you aren't sure I'll get it right, Loop.”
Loop simply hums and walks away with a wave, Odile writes something down as they did so, Siffrin seeing this finally gets up and walks over to Euphrasie.
Loop takes the chance to walk over to Isabeau and say, “Didn't pluck up the courage to say it huh?”
Maybe it was rude to rub it in, but it wasn't like he'll remember this anyway.
He jumps, “I- Look Sif didn't seem like he was in the right headspace for me to confess if he wasn't even sure that we care for him as a friend!”
“Don't worry I understand that, I just found it… funny is all.”
Isabeau rolled his eyes at that and clearly was going to say something more but of course then right on time the air got the strange heavy quality of when a loop was about to end. They look towards Siffrin as the domino effect of Odile noticing something was wrong leads to everyone else calling out to Siffrin.
Actually… that's interesting isn't it? If loops where Siffrin doesn't die trigger due to Siffrin feeling like it's the end of the world then what is it about talking to the head housemaiden that causes such a feeling? Loop had no idea yet that was something to think about as they went towards Siffrin as everyone tried to reach out to him.
Siffrin doesn't even try to reach back this time. Just that same haunted look as if he had hope that the second time around would somehow hold the key to his freedom.
Or maybe Loop was just reading into it.
The closing number rings out it's last tune and Loop is at the favor tree once again.
They do decide to ‘wake up Siffrin’ again despite the fact that Siffrin had gone through it once before.
… it was just that the loop ending like that seemed like it should have some extra comfort provided.
The fact that Siffrin was holding on to Loop no less tightly than last time this happened felt like proof of that. After what seemed like a long time Siffrin admitted that he wanted to go talk to the king, something about him not answering a question Siffrin asked.
Ah… he wanted to use the banana again. To… go directly to the king…
Loop at least wanted… some time in between seeing him. Was that too much to ask?
“Let's go to the boulangerie first. It'll be nice to have a small break from everything right?”
“Loop I only have one coin.”
“I have enough to get two things I'm sure.” Pastries are a lot cheaper than let's say supplies to start a fire, it was still a meager amount of money, it was hard to get money when people didn't have spending money to throw Loop's way while they're singing. It honestly would be smarter to move on to traveling in a different country. One with more stability that Vaugarde might not get back for a bit. Well… at least if they ever get the chance to become stable again, no one was saved from the tyrant yet. It doesn't matter if he dies if he doesn't stay dead and buried.
Loop decides not to think about it. Break, they just need a break. They let Siffrin wait by the boulangerie as they walked back to the clocktower to grab some more of their savings just in case.
Hmm, looking at the other outfits they have if they ever needed extra money they could sell said outfits. Being flashy as a bard is a survival tactic, the outfit they wear for traveling is one of the more understated pieces they own.
If people notice you then it's more likely that coins will be thrown your way while you are performing. Loop didn't always like eyes on them, but singing was a way to get coins and if they were lucky enough shelter for the night.
…
At least in a time loop spending money on sweets wouldn't be money wasted. They'll just get it all back next loop.
When they got back to Siffrin and bought said sweets Loop didn't pay that much attention to what they bought, something different from what they've been eating over and over at least. The pair sat by the river eating, not saying anything of note. Honestly it was nice. Loop ate slower than they normally would just to stretch out the time in between this loop and the next.
Eventually it did end and Loop stayed sat by the river as Siffrin walked towards their death. It never gets easier. The weight of the knowledge, of the dread, the helplessness.
Loop can't even really take away the burden of death if it wasn't actually in their power to die instead of him.
All in all, it wasn't that long until Loop blinked and they were in the room before the king, yet time drags it's dead weight around each time Loop has to sit back and wait for Siffrin to die.
Loop pays attention briefly to the fight with the king, curious as to what question Siffrin needed to ask…
“Where are you from?”
That was the question? Loop's headache got just that little bit worse, it felt like Loop should know that, that it was obvious where the king was from, after all-
… Loop stopped thinking about it. They don't need a worse headache right now.
The king didn't answer, by the scowl on Siffrin's face this is what happened last time.
So they looped forward for nothing then. Loop was probably going to have to try their best to put more time in between having to face the king next time.
Luckily they won. It was irritating to have to be in the same place again so quickly but, at least now they don't have to see the king's face anymore. For a few brief moments they'll just enjoy the fresh air free from the crushing sense of iron and icy coldness.
They sat next to Mirabelle after Siffrin talked with her, deciding to bring up those books she's so fond of just so they could listen to her talk. It was nice. They did their best to ignore the fact that Siffrin was talking to Isabeau and that there shouldn't be any more distractions for Isabeau to spit it out. If he confesses, Loop would be all too aware that it had happened. Loop is betting on their gut feeling that he won't be able to say it being right. Hoping that they were right.
…
Something… is wrong.
They whip around to look at Siffrin, he.. was gripping his hair, he looks like he was hurting himself. Loop gets up in a panic ready to run over to him then-
There was a
tug
and
Loop is sitting on the bench next to Mirabelle. They look at Siffrin who after a beat just… walked away from Isabeau? What was that all about? Loop stood up but, Siffrin had already walked towards Euphrasie, Loop sat back down. They could hear Mirabelle asking something but their underlying panic made each word nothing more garbled buzzing.
This was only made worse by the pressure of the loop ending, burnt sugar filled the air, Loop could barely think, the whole world went dark.
And of course they woke up under the favor tree, they breathed in harshly doing so a few more times until their breathing evened out. What happened? Why did a loop get triggered? It was so sudden and Loop wasn't exactly listening in to Isabeau and Siffrin's conversation, maybe they should have? Loop wasn't sure.
They need to ask Siffrin but two loops in rapid succession made Loop feel strangely drained so they waited for their Stardust to come talk to them.
Siffrin did round the corner rather quickly and started talking to Isabeau.
Loop watched the same scene of The wanderer making the same joke to the fighter and-
Oh.
Something… changed.
Loop wanted to claw their skin off, they didn't want to exist right then, Siffrin…
Agh it's fine, the fighter pushed him away. Siffrin grabbed the fighter's collar and pulled him down into a kiss and got pushed away. That's what he deserves. They brought their knees up to their chest. How dare Siffrin make them watch that.
They should just get up and leave. It doesn't matter what they wanted to ask Siffrin.
They didn't want to talk to Siffrin or see them or hear anything he'd have to say for himself.
Loop felt a tug and knew Siffrin triggered a loop because of course he did. Why would he want to deal with any consequences when they could avoid it! Coward. Blinding coward.
He made Isabeau leave quickly because as previously stated Siffrin was a coward.
Loop stood up and made themself known the minute Isabeau turned the corner.
Siffrin jumped when he saw them and Loop smiled. It wasn't a nice smile. It was more akin to a threat display than any kind of marker of joy.
“Well! Wasn't that interesting~”
Siffrin apparently having some sense of bravery or more likely stupidity made his way towards the favor tree.
“Loop-” He starts but Loop quickly cuts him off.
“Really I'm sure the fighter would love to kiss you if you just asked him like any reasonable person would, are you too thick to think about something like that? Or are you just selfish-”
He groans, “I don't need this right now Loop!”
Ha! That was the wrong thing to say! Loop came closer grabbing Siffrin's collar and pulling them forward, “You don't need this right now?” Loop says their voice holding a clear threat, “And tell me exactly why you blinding think I care about what you need? Tell me Stardust what part of your little display over there was so ‘world ending’ for you? Was it the rejection? Or maybe it was having to actually deal with your actions for once? Enlighten me Stardust, was it just being pushed away by your little crush-”
“I don't have a crush on Isabeau!” Siffrin practically shouts in a panic, as if Loop thinking that he had feelings for the fighter was something horrible.
He… didn't? Doesn't? Then why-
Loop's face hardens and they let go of Siffrin pushing them out of Loop's sight. “Was that just desperation then? You violated his consent simply because you wanted more contact? How pathetic.”
“I just thought-”
“Oh so you were thinking? Are you sure about that Stardust?”
“... He was never going to say it so I thought if I gave him a push… and it's not like y-” Siffrin froze and looked away.
They also froze, ah so they figured it out finally. Good for him~ He put together the pieces of the world's easiest puzzle!
“From my perspective it looked more like a pull. And why, no actually I don't want to know why you would care about a confession if you don't even like him back! I don't want to hear why you made me watch you kiss someone else!”
“...”
Ha, did they really have nothing to say for himself? Loop spun around to face him and, strangely, he didn't look ashamed as he should be. Siffrin took a step forward, his eye brimming with unasked questions and a weird amount of hope.
Loop took a step back towards the favor tree, Siffrin moved forward his face obviously trying to remain neutral. “Loop, are you jealous?”
…
They shouldn't be. Honestly that little display should have stamped out any feelings in a normal person. But, Loop was never normal. They stepped back once again,their back hitting the trunk of the favor tree.
“Why do you ask?” What gave Siffrin the right to ask more like.
“I just… want to know.”
“What? Why would you care?”
“Well if you were jealous about me kissing Isabeau…”
“Ha! Are you going to kiss me as well, Stardust?~” The situation felt out of control already, might as well try to deflect. “Trying to make sure I don't feel left out? How sweet~”
What they were expecting was Siffrin to shrink back in horror, or maybe ignore the comment, maybe laugh hysterically at the mere idea of the pair kissing.
It wasn't Siffrin leaning forward and ever so softly saying, “Can I? Is that okay? If I kissed you?”
Ah…
No, it's not okay is what Loop should say, really that's what they should be thinking! Instead of the absolute desperate desire to say yes, yes please, they've hopelessly wanted to do that for longer than they wanted to admit. But, they shouldn't, but it doesn't matter right? They'll be leaving after this whole timeloop nonsense is over with.
And it's not like it'll mean anything.
Siffrin has already proven his ability to kiss someone without feeling anything towards them.
“Wow Stardust~ You managed to ask this time!” Loop reached over and patted them on the head, “Good job! You can actually learn your lesson.”
His face went dark and they looked away from Loop before seemingly mustering up the courage to look at them once again, “Yes or no Loop do you want me to kiss you?”
… oh did he overhear Isabeau giving Loop a yes or no question or is it just that obvious how to trick them?
Want. ‘Can I?’ is so unbelievably different from ‘do you want this?’ It's unfair. Because it would be a lie to say no. Because Loop is greedy. Because they want and want and want.
“Yes.” They say, because the question was unfair. At least that's what they want to think. Really all Siffrin did was trick them into doing what they already wanted to do.
They hated how quickly their heart lifted at the sight of their Stardust's smile, he looked strangely giddy at the idea of kissing them. Maybe he just wanted to experience that kind of closeness with anyone who was willing.
… Really he shouldn't be rewarded for bad behavior. But still Loop was selfish, and at the end of it all at least they will know what it was like before never seeing Siffrin again.
Siffrin leaned forward and gently cupped Loop's face, they were surprised that they weren't just grabbing them and smashing their faces together. But maybe he also realized that wasn't the best course of action either.
He was really close… Closeness with their Stardust wasn't strange for them but it felt different even though Loop knew that it was likely that Siffrin didn't feel the same way they did. After all, who would kiss someone else in front of their crush?
… maybe someone who knew said crush got jealous easily.
…. They shouldn't even entertain that idea.
They wanted to stop thinking, so they tugged a bit on Siffrin's collar snapping him out of whatever daze he was in that caused him to be staring at Loop in disbelief. He smiles sheepishly and actually moved forward and kissed them.
It started surprisingly gentle but it felt like very quickly afterwards Siffrin had a hand in Loop's hair in what can only be described as possessive with Loop's back pressed firmly against the trunk of the favor tree. Neither of them had any kind of experience yet it felt nice, like for once Loop felt real and present in their body and a very greedy part of their soul wanted to find a way to pull them closer to somehow make the feeling of realness last. Siffrin did end up pulling away sooner than Loop would have liked but the look in Siffrin's eye made them laugh.
They poke his cheek, giggling as he blushed and looked away. “Wow Stardust I'm flattered that you apparently like kissing me that much.~”
Siffrin pulls his hat over their face. Loop frowned, the fact that what just happened couldn't be forgotten started weighing on their chest. It was stupid to agree to kiss him in the first place but… it could end very badly. A kiss didn't count as a confession right? They didn't accidentally put Isabeau in a dangerous position of failing a deal with a fae right?
No, it's fine. Siffrin clearly didn't think of this as romantic or anything, even if stupidly, desperately, hopelessly wanted it to be.
“Loop? Are you okay?”
No. But that's fine. “Don't worry, I'm just thinkin about…” why did you want to kiss me? Why? Tell me so I won't dwell on false hopes. “Hm, thinking about it, what is the plan moving forward? You seem to have hit a dead end with the king haven't you?” Loop was grateful that somehow that didn't count as a lie. Maybe because it was still a worry in the back of their mind.
It's better to deflect, they selfishly don't want the actual answer to why Siffrin wanted to kiss them. They rather stay in the answerless void where they can pretend what the truth is.
Siffrin looked like he wanted to say more but, then their eye widened and broke into a grin. “A dead end, a dead end! Loop! I think I know what I need to do next!”
Notes:
HI SLOOPERS ARE WE WINNING OR LOSING???? Because I have no clue! Maybe winlosing? Is that a word?
When I talked about this chapter with my friends, I said, and I quote: Siffrin and Loop will kiss and it will solve nothing! Because they are both really dumb when it comes to each other!
To be fair to Loop this is mostly Sif's fuck up IMO, I guess you can call that a miscommunication of sorts :3
either way, kissing Loop is now something Siffrin realizes he can do, and I'm sure they'll be so normal about that. Timeloops! The best time for romance!
Chapter 14: My tongue parallelly bleeds, One small drop, In a mouthful of blood, In tongues all over the world
Notes:
Chapter title is from November by Sparkbird. A song I found because someone called it Siffrin core :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop ended up sleeping outside that loop, it helped looking at the stars, as tainted as they are with the knowledge of what's underneath their skin. And well… it felt strange knowing that to the party all of the conversations that they had before were erased by the loops. Going straight to the king last loop didn't let the loss truly sink in. They'll just have to hold on to the memories of them.
Oh well. It wasn't like they'll end up with anything more than memories at the end of it all anyway.
Siffrin decided to join them out here. Unsurprisingly their dear Stardust both didn't want to sleep in the same bed as Isabeau and didn't want him to take the floor. It took a bit honestly to get the fighter to agree to having the bed to himself, it would be almost funny if Loop wasn't all too aware of the reasons for why.
It was quiet. Aside from the few bugs and birds that haven't yet been frozen.
… Loop really should say something, this was perhaps the last bit for a while when they could say anything without the rest of the party overhearing. But do they really want to say anything?
Siffrin poked their cheek bringing them back to reality. Loop looked at them. It was a maelstrom of emotions looking at them. They knew what it was like to kiss him now, and they needed to act as if nothing changed. The party has… suspicions that something happened between the pair. Either a fight or… a confession. Even Loop felt confused by which one it was. They still feel angry, both on behalf of Isabeau who doesn't remember and for themself who had to watch it transpire. But they must be as bad as their dear Stardust because… they want to kiss him again.
Kissing didn't have to be romantic, they know that, they don't understand it personally. Apparently their Stardust understands it.
It would be smart to ask for a clear answer on why they kissed Loop, why he would even want to…
“Stardust?”
They leaned on Loop's side, he has been so… touchy this loop. It feels different than when they normally end up holding on to them. Less a need for comfort and more a want to be closer. They do their best to push way any thoughts related to such an idea. Siffrin being cuddly with them wasn't odd. Loop was just reading into it.
“Yeah Loop?”
Why did you want to kiss me? Why are you giving me false hopes?
“Why did you kiss the fighter? Were you just lying when you said you had no feelings for him?”
… Does it count as deflection if you ask a different question that you weren't sure you wanted the answer to?
Siffrin's face dropped, “I wasn't lying about that-”
“Why'd you do that then?” The words spilled out of their mouth before they could stop it. Because as much as they don't want to know, they also wanted him to blinding explain themself.
“Why are we still talking about-”
“I won't let this go until I get an answer Stardust.”
…
“I-” Siffrin looked away from Loop, “I'm supposed to have…. Those feelings for him right? I mean I do care about him just not in that… way.”
“So… you forced a kiss on him because you thought you should want to kiss him?”
“... yes?”
Loop blinks, they guess that makes sense, in a Siffrin way at least. But… that still didn't explain why he kissed Loop.
… Does he know about Loop's feelings? That's a terrifying thought. They hope that's not the case. Did… Siffrin also force themself to kiss them? Loop made the clearly correct decision to not ask. They would not be able to handle that.
Deflection it is~
“Feelings are weird, I don't think it's a matter of you having to return feelings for anyone even if they're a friend you've known for… a long time.” They forget sometimes how long they’ve known their Stardust, aside for it being, well, a long time.
“But it feels mean! If he has these feelings for me and I don't feel the same because I already-” He coughs, “Because reasons.”
Loop tilts their head, “Are you like Plum, as in you… can't feel that way about anyone?” That would be nice actually. To get a firm rejection without any vulnerability, then they can privately lick their wounds and just finally get over these blinding feelings.
“... How do you know that about Mira?”
“We ended up talking about it during a loop, you get no other details.”
“Aww boo. But ah, no I do get crushes.”
“Wow Stardust, and you've never told me about any of them? How dare you? Here I thought we had something special~” Ah, how annoying. There's still hope.
If Loop was alone in this time loop they might've just confessed just to get the rejection over with. No, probably not actually, not unless they were very desperate.
“We do- I mean! I just don't get them often enough to talk about them.”
“Ah huh. Sure.” They poked his cheek, “You're so cute sometimes Stardust~”
Siffrin's face darkens and they looked away from Loop. Cute.
They… shouldn't think about him like that. Dangerous to indulge-
Ha! Who are they fooling? They've already kissed them. As long as they don't confess feelings they should be home free. It's not like they haven't been reckless before.
They leaned over into Siffrin's line of sight, “What? Do you like it when I call you cute Stardust?”
“What um, no…”
“Okay then I won't do it anymore.” Making a show of it they turn away from Siffrin, waiting for him to take the bait.
“Hey wait-!”
“Yes Stardust? What is it?~”
“I don't- mind it when you um… stop looking at me like that Loop.”
They laughed then moved to sit in front of them, “Like what Stardust?”
“Like… you know! Smug and flir- annoying.”
“Annoying? Oh you wound me Stardust~” they poke his nose, “And here I thought you at least tolerated me.”
“Just because you're annoying doesn't mean I don't like you.”
Loop laughed and pretended to swoon, “oh my Stardust~” they were going to continue when Siffrin pushed them over with a huff.
“Shut up.” Siffrin grumbles and Loop laughs even more.
…
This… this felt normal. Like their relationship still felt the same as ever. That strange sense of uncertainty can be swept under the rug. The kiss didn't matter if they didn't address it because Siffrin is as much a coward as they were, and it'll probably not happen again. Loop pretended to not be disappointed by that fact.
They sat up, grabbed Siffrin's hand and pulled him down to the ground with them. Siffrin yelped mostly landing on top of Loop instead of the ground, oh well it's not like Loop minds all that much.
They pat Siffrin's head condescendingly, “Big day tomorrow, Stardust, fighting the king and all that. Should probably get to sleep.”
They snort and lifts himself up to look at Loop, “What else is new?”
“Not a lot really,” Loop sighs, “I do think you should try to sleep at least a little bit, instead of acting like you're at a sleepover.”
He sticks his tongue out at them, “It is a sleepover Mira said so.”
In response to that truly enlightening statement, Loop shoved Siffrin's hat over his face and pushed him off of them.
Eventually Loop did get their way and the pair went to sleep, and the loop went on as normal. Going through the house was routine at this point.
For the longest time the only break to the sameness was Siffrin pulling them aside to show concern over a book Bonnie apparently was reading in a past loop.
Loop wouldn't be too worried about it if the book itself wasn't about… death rituals of all things.
“Why would they-” they stopped themself from continuing, it would raise questions to keep blatantly talking about something that to everyone else never happened.
Siffrin seemed to understand what Loop was going to say anyway. He turned the book around in their hands then shoved it into a closet behind the checkers game. “I might have an idea about that…”
“Are you going to do something stupid?”
“I never do anything dumb.” Siffrin says, sticking their tongue out.
Loop sighed walking away from him. They just have to hope that nothing too disastrous happens from that.
It was almost funny that when Isabeau started up on his delightful talk about all of them dying. This was in retrospect the obvious moment when Bonnie got the idea of death in their head.
…
Kids shouldn't have to think about stuff like that.
They feel stupid for not realizing that Bonnie had stopped moving as the conversation went on, presumably something that happened every time. Nothing new really happened in that loop. They have to hand it to the kid; they know when to keep quiet.
They nod along with everyone as always when they say Bonnie can't die on their watch. They would do anything to keep their little Bumblebee safe. And luckily so far no harm has befallen them, Loop will keep it that way.
Siffrin had been staring at Bonnie as soon as the conversation started, they whispered quietly, “Bonnie?”
Bonnie responded. Causing a domino effect of shock and discomfort to fall upon the party.
It wasn't long before they started yelling. Loop couldn't exactly blame the kid, they didn't know that everyone had already died at least once, that this wasn't something they'll have to deal with on this journey. It was a real threat for them, being left alone….
….
Loop agreed with the kid. They do not want to think about this.
Siffrin gets up and slowly approaches Bonnie, to Loop's surprise he attempts to pat Bonnie on the head.
Loop wasn't surprised when it went wrong.
Bonnie was yelled about how they hated Siffrin and Loop became all too aware that a loop was going to trigger.
End of the world. That's what Siffrin said it felt like. When he looped without dying. Being pushed away was the end, Loop dying in front of them was the end. Being hated?
Was similarly world ending.
As the tell tale tugging on their stomach happened, Loop felt like a new puzzle piece fit into place of what was going on with the loops overall.
Siffrin was very clearly still upset, they offered their hand and Siffrin took it squeezing hard enough that they worried that their hand would break. Loop wasn't about to pull away though.
It was nice to have an anchor after loops like that anyway. Makes them feel less floaty.
….
Burial rites… were there specifically ones for the fae? It wasn't like that book would answer that question, likely it was focused on human cultures, and not… inhuman ones… but their own death felt so… distanced from the human concept of death.
Humans leave bodies behind, bodies that would need to be buried or burned or taken care of in a multitude of ways. Fae only leaves the heart behind.
… They hate remembering things sometimes. Each time it felt like another wall was placed between them and humanity. Humans have bodies yet if they were remembering correctly their heart was what they were, the only part that matters. What gets left behind.
At least they weren't heartless they guess.
Snack break passed by without any yelling this time, Loop was unable to unsee how sullen the kid was this time around, will probably never get to unsee it.
Siffrin didn't let go of their hand until they had to lead the party though the third floor. It felt strange that the floor went by relatively normally, Siffrin did use the mirror room to grab onto Loop's hand again. They… hope he's doing okay.
At least the smile he gets while looking at the mirror picture didn't feel fake.
The normalcy continued until Siffrin got a hold of the star crest and he immediately walked towards a dead end.
They hoped that he'd turn back but no luck. Loop tried to not seem panicked as Siffrin used the star Crest on the wrong pathway. They walked into the room where the window was basically one of the walls and so many stars were visible. They hate that the stars still took their breath away, hate that Siffrin will have to die once again in this room, hate that they never can do anything to change that.
Knowing someone will die but having to sit back and watch is torture. But it's likely that they've thought that before. Can someone's thoughts and feelings matter if they simply complain over and over again about the same thing? It'll probably be annoying to deal with if nothing else. Maybe that's why they don't say anything to Siffrin. It would be bad to have the only other person who remembers anything to hear more of the same thing.
They placed their hand on the window and looked outside. The fae stayed that way for a beat forgetting to breathe or blink. There was something about the stars that made them… important to Loop, something that they were of course forgetting what that could possibly be. Not even important things get remembered sometimes.
They stayed frozen like that until Siffrin pulled them aside as everyone else was looking around the room. They were probably looking for keys or just anything that was interesting. None of them will find anything; this was a dead end after all. Loop looked at Siffrin, the pair was tucked away in the corner of the star room, why does he seem calm? It's becoming increasingly obvious that to Siffrin death is meaningless, they guess it's not surprising, it's hard to find meaning in something so impermanent isn't it?
Maybe they still get worried just because of the heavy feeling that chokes them every time it's about to happen, the knowledge that Siffrin will die and mourning the loss is useless. He'll be right back after all. That doesn't stop it from feeling like a punch to the gut.
“Hey Loop can I ask you something?” They seemed a touch nervous but were clearly covering that up with a smile.
“Like what?” They honestly had no clue what he’d want to ask them about that couldn’t wait.
He gets a bit closer to them and tucks a stray lock of hair behind Loop's ear, “Can I kiss you again?”
!
It was funny just how quickly their mind went blank, “What? In front of everyone???” They squeaked.
“It's not like they'll remember it.” That… was a good point actually. “If you don't want to that's fine-”
“No, I want to.” Loop said far too quickly. But to be fair to them they weren't thinking straight at that moment. With Siffrin they rarely think straight.
Siffrin grinned cupping their face and kissing them, it was a softer kiss overall from their last one, less possessive and more… playful almost.
They could hear the party reacting to Siffrin suddenly kissing Loop but their mind was busy going haywire even after Siffrin broke the kiss and walked out of their line of sight. Odile was saying something, obviously amused. Loop couldn't even pick up the words, too busy thinking about how apparently that first kiss wasn't a one off. And wondering why Si-
There was a sudden tug on their stomach.
And then they were in the room before the king. They looked around disoriented, they tried to calm down. This wasn't their first time hopping to a different floor. Loop glanced at Siffrin who smiled at them and did the call sign to talk to them.
(So on a scale of 1 through 10 how distracted were you?)
[What do you-]
They pause before glaring harshly at Siffrin. Did he really-???
[Stardust did you kiss me to distract me?]
(Did it work?)
Oh how they hate that they have feelings for him. They huff looking away from their irritating Stardust. Ridiculous. Infuriating…. Wonderful Stardust.
….
[It was a solid 8 unfortunately.]
Siffrin laughed out loud to that of course getting the others attention.
“Hey Sif? What's so funny.” Isabeau asks, looking at Siffrin. Before looking at Loop and raising an eyebrow. Loop… really didn't want to know what their face looked like at the moment!
“Oh it's just something Loop said.” Siffrin says, plopping their head on Loop's shoulder.
Now everyone is looking at them! Ahhhh!
“Really? I wasn't aware Loop could be so quiet, I didn't hear anything.” Odile says looking at the pair with no small amount of amusement.
Loop huffs, “I can be quiet.”
“What did Loop say?” Mirabelle asks innocently. Loop simply looks away.
“It was an inside joke. Too complicated to explain, sorry!” Siffrin cheerfully says, while having the audacity to cuddle into Loop's side.
“Hm… interesting.” Odile says bemused and jotting down a quick note in her book then snapping it shut just as Bonnie throws a malanga fritter at Siffrin's face.
“Stop being gross.” Bonnie says seriously.
“Yes you two stop being ‘gross’ . We have a child in our presence after all.”
“Yeah! I'm in your presents.”
“Presence Boniface.”
“Yeah that!”
Loop continued to refuse to meet anyone's gaze. Which was probably more suspicious but, it wouldn't matter next loop right?
Nothing permanent happens in the loops. Aside from mental scars that is.
“Alright,” Siffrin says, moving away from Loop, seemingly managing to grab the fritter before it hit the ground and happily shoving it in their mouth. “I'll stop being gross.”
“Much appreciated.” Odile says again, writing something down. Loop decided that they didn't like the implications of this interaction being noteworthy.
Maybe they could steal it? No there's no time where that wouldn't cause a scene at this point in the loop, might as well just drop it.
Siffrin thankfully didn't immediately move ahead to the next room, Loop wonders if they were waiting for them to be ready.
Either way the end was already set in stone, moving forward from the saferoom unfortunately was going to happen eventually.
…
How odd. They normally have a good idea of who will die each loop, either the party or the king. This loop…. They don't know….
Being in the king's presence that loop was… strange… Something different will happen. And they don't know what. It felt confusing in a way they couldn't make sense of.
Siffrin started the fight once again with the same question they asked before; “Where are you from?”
This time he wasn't met with cruel laughter, but a pause before the question was repeated by the king. Then with desperation the king asked if Siffrin remembered it.
Saying that the two of them were the only ones there who could remember it.
Loop… tried to not be offended by that. It wasn't like Loop would be willing to help the king with anything either way.
And it was stupid. It wasn't coming back.
Everyone was asking Siffrin about what was happening, like always when in the presence of the king Loop stayed silent. It wasn't like Loop had to ask what the king was talking about. They already knew.
The king begged for Siffrin to say it. And… Siffrin did in fact try.
When the strangled sound trying so hard to be a name, a country, a home… passed Siffrin and the king's lips all that came out was blood. Loop was unable to care less about the king's safety but Siffrin… their Stardust…
They didn't think. They just ran to him as the rest of the party formed a protective barrier around him.
“Stardust?” They whisper, it's of course drowned out by everyone's panicked crys.
Siffrin was panicked but, more pressing was the fact that his gaze was focused on the king alone.
And so when the king begged for them to repeat it, to hurt himself further, Siffrin of course complied.
“ Bright one, I-- Almost heard it, I......!!! Please, again!!! Once again, we have to try...... Together!!!!!!”
Loop couldn't let him do that! In a panic, Loop grabbed Siffrin's face forcefully, making him look at them instead of the king. Siffrin paused looking at them as if he didn't fully realize that there were other people here. The moment seemed to stretch on, Loop's panicked breathing, Siffrin's wide eye stare, Loop's hands covered with their Stardust's blood, the iron in the blood burning the skin on their hands. But they don't let go, they can't.
“Si- Stardust please, don't say it. Please don't say it.” It hurts them as well. They just try their best to not listen. To not hear it. “Please don't listen to him, please don't don't say it.”
“Loop…”
“Please-! For me Stardust, don't say it for me.”
His eye widened and Loop hoped that they didn't imagine the nod they got in response.
“BRIGHT ONE!”
A pause before Siffrin stepped out of Loop's grasp to walk towards the king.
"NO!!!!!! I WILL NOT, I CANNOT!!!" Siffrin grabbed one of Loop's hands and squeezed, he breathed harshly in and out. "Our country is gone, King!!! It's gone and buried!!!"
"What good will it do to remember it?!? We don't need to remember! We need to let it go! We HAVE to let it go!!!" Siffrin let go of Loop's hand and took a few more steps towards the king. He was almost manic as they chanted, "Let it die! Let it DIE!!!! LET IT DIE!!!!!!"
“NOoo, you-!”
The king was looking right at them, the anger overflowing from the King's voice as he screamed and-
Ah… Siffrin collapsed upon the ground and then of course there was a tugging on their stomach.
….
They were staring at the favor tree again.
Hm maybe they've been ungrateful, the leafy canopy of the favor tree is pretty. And it was better than the iron, than the blood of someone they loved dearly being spilled. This blinding tree meant that they were far away from the king! They'd even bet that they couldn't call Siffrin if he was at the king and they were still sat at the favor tree! They pretend to ignore the panic that thought causes them. It wasn't like Siffrin was going to face the king without the party, that would be stupid.
They could breathe in fresh untainted air, simply exist in the calm before the storm. Loop sat up, Siffrin has a habit of visiting them first so they might as well be prepared for him to show up. They push some of their hair out of their face and… freezes.
No.
No no no no! This was a new loop! This shouldn't be possible!
Why….
Why is the skin from their hands gone? Leaving what they knew was underneath the costume exposed for everyone to see.
It was just their hands. Most of the skin was intact but that didn't stop the panic from bubbling up within them. Why did this happen? Why didn't the loop reset this?
…. Stardust's blood. Something about getting his blood on their hands caused something permanent to happen. A strange loophole in the nature of changelings. Something that couldn't be reset. You aren't supposed to get your double's blood on you.
But hadn't they cleaned up Siffrin's wounds before? Was a washrag really all the barrier they needed to escape consequences? And there were tales of changelings killing the people whose faces they stole, how can that even happen without bloodshed or blood touching the fae in question?
The heart.
The heart would make you more human, gain you a better disguise, a less delicate one. It doesn't matter how much blood you get on you if the heart is all you need to reverse the process.
… The thought… made them sick.
They stared at their hands until they heard Siffrin rounding the corner. They pulled their cape over their hands, and they wondered… if they could get away with stealing Siffrin's gloves for a bit.
But, it wasn't like they were going to keep fooling Siffrin for long. It was no longer a matter of if but when Siffrin found out.
And despite how thick their darling Stardust could be it wasn't long before he figures Loop out. Realize that there's been a monster at his side this whole time.
… . And they fear what will happen when he does.
Notes:
Dun dun DUNNNN! I do adore that I'm at the point of this story where I just get to write the parts I've been hyped for! You can't hide for much longer Loop~
I would hype up the next chapter but, you're smart, you know what coming next. At least you're sure you do, and you're mostly right. I hope you enjoyed this chapter! I had to pause every few minutes while writing it because Loop and Siffrin were so dumb, and I wanted them to be honest with their feelings but.... This is Siffrin and Loop we're talking about, so... ;-;
Anyway, please leave a review! So I can clap and giggle over them like a madman!
Chapter 15: Who is the lamb, and who is the knife? Midas is king and he holds me so tight-
Notes:
Chapter title from: Rabbit heart (raise it up) - Florence + the machine, also added new content warnings, such as graphic depictions of violence and suicidal thoughts, keep that in mind before reading this update!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Their Stardust was worried about them. That much was obvious, why he seemed to bounce back from choking on their own blood, but he always at least pretends to be completely unaffected.
Loop hated it.
“Loop? Answer me, are you okay?” Ah. desperation was seeping into their Stardust's voice, they better actually respond soon.
They looked up at Siffrin, he hadn't sat down yet, apparently too worried about Loop to even try to relax.
“Don't….” Don't what? Worry about them? Care about them? Loop breathed in, “Stardust, please don't loop straight to the king, I don't want to see him…” Ever, if Loop didn't have to see that monster's face ever again, they could die happy.
“But- can't he be reasoned with? We can end the loops and come to a compromise with him!”
The idea that someone like the king could be reasoned with was laughable plus even if they could Loop would rather die. He killed a fae, he knows what Loop is, put two and two together, and it doesn't make a pretty picture.
But that's selfish, isn't it? Worrying about what the king would do to them?
“Stardust please-” Oh no, they're… crying, Loop should be doing literally anything other than crying to get their way. How manipulative of them.
Siffrin sat down next to them, pulling Loop towards him and having them lean against him. Loop was trying to stop crying, and nestled into the crook of Siffrin's neck. Really, they should stop. Move away. They don't deserve comfort, or care, or touch.
But they are selfish and Loop couldn't refuse touch from Siffrin. Even if they should really be trying to leave his sight as quickly as possible and steal a pair of his gloves to cover up their hands. Hands that might as well be stained with blood with how incriminating they were.
"We'll go through the whole two days this time, it's fine, it'll be a bit before we have to see him. It's probably the last loop anyway!"
It was hard to push away their guilt, it was too soon to know for sure if it was the last one, but the mere idea that making nice with the king is what breaks the loops makes them feel sick. They'd rather stay stuck.
….
How could they think that? What was wrong with them?
“I'm not convinced.”
“Is that just because you hate him?” Siffrin says, simply.
“... there's a lot of reasons to hate his guts, Stardust.”
Siffrin says nothing. Just holds them closer to him.
… they do have to ask for their own pace of mind. “Why do you act like dying doesn't affect you?”
Siffrin jumps slightly, “what-”
“Stardust.”
“It's… better than any of you dying. I don't stay dead. Won't have to watch any of you suffer.”
“Technically none of us stays dead.”
Loop wished that the king stayed dead.
“... it's not the same.”
Loop doesn't argue. There wasn't any point in arguing. This was Siffrin after all. They just simply sigh, look at them and poke his cheek, “You are ridiculous.” Before panicking and shoving their hand under their cape.
Siffrin didn't say anything about their hands so he must've not noticed them. At least they hope so.
….
They've wasted enough time. “Well if that's all you wish to talk about this wonderful new loop I'll be off, see you later Stardust~” they say before walking off before Siffrin could say anything. They needed to grab some gloves before it was too late.
The clocktower was thankfully empty when Loop got there and started going through Siffrin's bag, most of it was odd little objects that Siffrin pocketed at some point or another. Making finding gloves harder than necessary because they were just thrown in with the rest of the clothes instead of the pockets in the bag.
They finally found the gloves and pulled them on before getting ready to put Siffrin's bag back-
“Why are you looking through Frin's stuff?”
They jumped before looking at Bonnie, who must've got here early to start cooking dinner.
They simply stared at each other for a beat.
…
Stars, Loop was tired.
So very tired and it was dumb. But they've realized that any sense of trying to be smart was pushed out the window with these timeloops and they….
“I was stealing a pair of his gloves.” Loop says finally putting Siffrin's bag where they first found it and sitting on one of the beds.
Bonnie frowned, “Why?”
… It wouldn't be the dumbest thing they've done would it?
“I don't want to tell you unless you can keep a secret.” At the very least they don't want Odile cheating at their little game.
Bonnie's eyes widened, “Wait like a secret that no one else knows?”
“I certainly haven't told anyone else about it yet.” Odile will probably figure it out eventually, and so will Siffrin. Even if Loop really didn't want to think about what happens when he does figure it out.
“I can keep a secret! You can trust me! Tell me it already!” Bonnie was looking at them now waiting.
…. Oh well they won't remember this next loop anyway. Loop pulls off one of the gloves and pushes down their sleeve to show off their arm. Bonnie's stares at their arm, eyes wide.
Loop sighed, “I was stealing gloves to hide this, hide that I wasn't exactly human,” Loop pushed up the sleeve and pulled on the glove again, “to hide what I am… a changeling.”
There. It's out into the world, you are supposed to feel lighter after sharing what was weighing on your chest right? It doesn't seem to be working. They'll probably have to explain what a changeling even is-
“Oh? Oh! I've heard of those!”
Loop jumped, “You- you have?”
“Yeah! But I think the person who told me got stuff wrong.”
“... Meaning?”
“They said changelings were bad and evil, but they must be wrong because you aren't that- Lulu are you okay?”
Ah… what's with them and crying this loop? They feel so fragile, like a glass doll already halfway down towards the hard unforgiving ground. Like an upset child already broke off their arm. Pulled out a leg for good measure.
They wipe the tears away and laugh, “I'm sorry Bumblebee I just never heard that before is all.”
“That's dumb, did people call you evil before?”
“In a way yes…” they didn't need to go into details, this was a child. Maybe they told Bonnie because they didn't have to go into detail.
…….
“Then they were all dumb.”
Loop laughs, “I don't know little star, at the very least I am a thief, I stole Stardust's gloves and obviously their face as well.”
Bonnie crossed their arms, “I don't know, Frin is so mushy about you that I bet they just gave you his face!”
Loop blinks, “Is that how that works?”
“Why not?”
Hm, Loop can't argue with that, they don't fully believe it but they don't need to argue with a child over this. “A good point.”
“Yeah! It is!”
“Now shoo, I'll think about these very good points with a nap.” Mostly they just need a reset. Naps can do that sometimes.
Bonnie sticks out their tongue, “you better! You look weird when you're sad. Less bright.”
Loop covers their mouth in an attempt to not laugh at that, “Aw how sweet, Bumblebee.~”
“Shut up and go to sleep.”
Loop salutes Bonnie who pushes them onto the bed and walks away to go cook dinner.
Loop snickers and falls asleep to the sounds of Bonnie cooking. Luckily it was a good nap.
That night went relatively smoothly, Siffrin spent that night on the floor at least until everyone went to sleep, Loop could hear him moving around in the kitchen. It wasn't that he was loud, it's just that Loop was much more… aware of their Stardust than what was… normal.
Loop got up as quietly as possible and walked into the kitchen with Siffrin. He didn't seem that surprised to see them, they just scooted to the side to get Loop to sit down next to them. Wordlessly Loop did so, pressing up next to Siffrin's side.
Might as well get as much contact with Siffrin before he no longer wants anything to do with them.
The pair sat in silence.
Neither one wanted to break it.
So they stayed like that huddled together until it became obvious that they should at least try to go back to sleep.
Loop did go back to bed and closed their eyes, they didn't sleep. They were grateful for their earlier nap because knowing that Siffrin was going to try to find some ‘common ground with the king’ caused a deep fear that made them unable to sleep. And they didn't have Bonnie around as a distraction.
Once they woke up, or at least acted like they just woke up they did their best to stay in the background as much as possible. Both hopefully so no one notices that they suddenly were wearing gloves, and so no one worries about them. They just need to act how they normally do enough to avoid questions that they can't physically answer.
….
Loop really, really, really hated being in the house. At this point they'd rather be left behind at the favor tree. It wouldn't matter if they weren't here. Maybe some of the party members would be sad but they'll get over it if they weren't here.
Would it really matter if they were sad? Loop wasn't even human. You get over the loss of your pet eventually. Really if someone was upset by Loop's death they should just get over themselves and think about something actually important!
Ah… maybe that wasn't the… best thing to be thinking about if you want to act normal~
Oh dear someone might think they were suicidal or something like that teehee~
….
Such thoughts aren't useful in a timeloop. You'd just come back anyway.
… They should stop thinking. Just in general honestly. How useful has thinking has been for Loop anyway? Not at all really!
They… they should at least try to pay attention this time around. Make sure that them running away without saying goodbye won't be noticed until they are already gone. Act normal, so no one asks questions they can't answer.
…
Siffrin was taking a strange amount of time going through the house this time… going into each room looking at each object, launching multiple conversations that he's definitely heard before… why…?
Oh, it's probably just because of their little breakdown earlier. They're purposely taking a long time. Because Loop wanted time.
… It's annoying when he does anything that reminds Loop that they have feelings for him.
Annoying when they notice that Loop was staring and smiles at them.
Very annoying, Loop was annoyed, no other feeling aside from that. Ignore how a genuine smile somehow ended up on their face. Ignore that. They don't want to think about how the smallest acts of kindness still gets to them.
They won't thank him, if nothing else because they'll still end up talking to the king, and Loop would still rather kill him than try to ‘befriend him’ ugh.
They continued on with the snail's pace though the house, being as normal as possible, and yet it still felt like too soon they were at the third floor.
Loop tried their best not to panic, covering their worries with a song that was suitably dramatic, fitting for the last floor before the king.
Siffrin pulled them next him for the mirror picture that loop, they tried to smile for it.
They're not sure if they succeeded.
There wasn't any messing around with the dead ends, Loop almost wished that they did go down one. Had to do the whole floor again instead of being so close to the king.
Loop locked themself in a stall in the bathroom and tried to even out their breathing. It felt so doomed. Everything felt wrong, bad, horrible. They couldn't shake the idea that talking to the king was a bad idea. And selfishly that he'd kill them. How could they think of themself at a time like this? Why would they do that?
They stopped thinking. If they had a breakdown everyone would know. They'd have people following them if they ran. So they can't let anyone know that anything was wrong.
They almost want the loop to break now. If the king will kill them they have an excuse to run, maybe if they can't run away for Siffrin's safety maybe Loop's own life being on the line will finally harden their resolve.
How selfish of them.
But the fae are selfish creatures. And Loop was a shining example of that.
They exit the bathroom before Siffrin and luckily manage to avoid attention on them. They wondered if they'll continue to be lucky. Probably not.
They followed their own little script for the last break room and ignored that Mirabelle seemed worried about them. It wouldn't matter either way.
Nothing did.
Walking up to the king happened sooner than Loop would've liked but again…
Loop would be happy if they never had to look at the man ever again.
"Let's stop fighting." Siffrin says as soon as the fight begins. Loop tried to stop panicking. Remaining ever quiet in the presence of the king. As always.
Odile and Mirabelle questioned what Siffrin was doing out loud, Loop knew what he was doing and questioned what he was doing silently.
And Siffrin continued to talk it looked like he was getting though to the king. And to the plan's credit Loop didn't feel the tell tale feeling of Siffrin's death approaching. But Loop didn't trust it. Didn't trust the King's sob story. Even if they were no longer fighting Loop didn't put down their weapon, there was nothing he could say to get Loop to lower their guard.
The king was older than Loop they're pretty sure, so whatever happened to their country could have happened when he was an adult. Loop had no sympathy for him. They don't fully remember what it was like but it was a scar on their mind, the feeling of being a child unable to understand, to speak, to connect.
And the knowledge that even when you learn how to talk again, that doesn't mean that anyone wants to hear you.
In fact in Loop's experience everyone would rather you shut up entirely. To either let your oddities be a spectacle or to wear a mask of normalcy and never take it off.
….
Loop was never good at hiding. That doesn't mean that they don't wear a mask. In a way they've been wearing a mask for as long as they could remember.
So long that they don't remember who they even used to be.
The king was still talking. Loop took comfort in the fact that Bonnie seemed as done with the king as they were.
He offered to undo his curse, saying that he just needed Siffrin's help.
It couldn't be that easy could it? After everything it could not be that easy.
…. Loop hated being right.
The king froze the party in time.
“Bright one. Siffrin.” Loop hated Stardust's name in the king's mouth. He shouldn't be allowed to say it. If Loop couldn't then the king of all people doesn't deserve the privilege. “Is this really all I needed to do? To make you trust me?”
… Again Loop hated being right. Hated to hear the king mocking them. They hated being frozen, unable to do anything. They wished that they took a shot at the king while he was monologuing. Getting at least some damage to the monster would be satisfying.
“I can feel it…. This scent…. This overpowering sweet scent…. I can taste the power of wish craft on you.”
Loop stopped breathing. Panic laced through their body, giving them the powerful need to run away. But… they can't move.
The…. The king was looking right at them.
“How you were able to achieve such power with a key ingredient unharvested…. I don't know but the facts of the matter are quite clear.”
They felt sick. The king continued yelling and suddenly… all too suddenly the dread of a death flooded their senses.
And they knew exactly who was going to die.
And Loop…
Is a fae.
Who made a promise.
The fae cannot break their promises.
Loop… it was a split second decision after seeing the king reach towards Bonnie that made them do what they did.
“Bonnie.” Loop says calmly, much more calmly than they felt. It was odd having their name in their mouth. The control of it. Loop… didn't like it.
But they had to try.
“Get as far away from the king as you can, as quickly as possible.” Loop finished.
And they did. Running away in a way that was much too precise and perfect to be how Bonnie normally moved, but still… they escaped.
Somehow Loop's command overrode the king's power. But how surprising was that really?
Their power was innate, part of their heart, the king's power was borrowed, no, stolen. Of course the word of a fae would break it.
…. Loop should be horrified, they broke one of their rules, but it was overruled by the need to glare at the king to be sure he knew what happened, to undermine his power as much as possible with one withering look.
It was stupid.
Very stupid.
The king laughed. “How interesting, Bright one…. I was planning on teaching you a lesson….. but I am a merciful king….”
The king reached towards the party once again.
And-
“So I'll do you a favor instead.”
Loop bit their tongue as the king grabbed them, trying not to scream. They refuse to give the king the satisfaction of their screams.
….
The iron burned… burned each part of their body.
But they refused to scream.
“LOOP!” Siffrin screamed.
Loop could see tears streaming down Mirabelle's face, “Let them go! Please!”
“I'm guessing that you don't know about this creature's true nature……. if you did know about the monster in your midst I doubt that you'd show such concern.”
“I don't know,” Odile says with venom, “I think it's very obvious who is the monster here.”
“EXTREMELY obvious.” Isabeau says his emotions threatening to break though. He always was restrained with his anger.
“.... Perhaps you need a more clear demonstration of its inhuman nature, more clear than it only needing words being able to alter fate.” He moved his thumb down on Loop's arm and applied and horrible crushing pressure and-
…
When a human's arm breaks you would be able to hear a crack, when the king broke Loop arm off their body what was heard was a shattering sound like breaking a mirror and of course instead of blood, bright light spilled from Loop's body as the arm fell to the ground.
… Loop blinks away their tears and refuses to scream.
“Do you see Siffrin?” The king says, “Do you see what this thing is yet? The others… might not know but you do, don't you?”
…. Is he-
“This is a changeling, a foul thing that dares to wear your face! A parasite upon our country! The things that I have no doubt in my mind are the cause of the island's disappearance! How can anyone mourn such a life?”
… ah…. They knew it. They knew since the king first recognized what they were, that he'd be the one to expose them. The king did worse than simply killing them, he made their worst fear come true.
They turned away from the party, they couldn't stand to see Siffrin's face, to glare at the king.
And they now have nothing to lose. Might as well speak their mind.
“If you think us fae are the cause of the disappearance of my home then you are so stupid it's impressive! It's not our fault that the Universe favors us over you humans.”
The king was silent and simply used his other hand to pull off one of Loop's legs. They still refused to scream. It was fine Mirabelle seemed to let out a scream for them.
“You dare to speak to me! Vile creatures every single one of you! You dare imply that the Universe-”
“Who has the power to grant wishes? Who can, as you said king ‘able to alter fate’? Who do you blinding think had the power to do time craft? You? Or the fae who's heart you ripped out!” They breathed in harshly, “The heart you've encased in iron! You heartless-!”
Ah… the king has his thumb over their heart…
They braced themselves for what he was about to do.
“Well how heartless can I be when I'm about to gain another one? Do you have an answer for that you sliver tongued snake!?” And he pressed his thumb into their chest attempting to pry it out of their chest-
Loop failed.
Loop screamed.
Their voice overlapping with their Stardust before the tugging on their stomach pulled them into the safety of the past.
Loop sat there under the favor tree. Before slowly sitting up and checking that every limb was still there.
…
Yup, they were in one piece, hands still showing off the night sky.
They felt strangely calm. After all hiding what they were to Siffrin had failed, now that relationship was ruined along with everyone else. They had already mourned that loss over and over again before it became reality. Why should more tears be spilled over it?
Mirabelle, Odile, Isabeau and Bonnie all will hate them as soon as-
Bonnie….
Oh no… Bonnie! Loop jumped up and ran past Isabeau. Ignoring Isabeau's shout of surprise they stayed focused on getting to Bonnie as fast as possible. They had to actively ignore how one leg still had phantom pains as they ran.
How could they?!? How could they dare to say Bonnie's name? Will they still be okay?
They needed to check! Check to see that the loops reset harming Bonnie like that!
Ignoring everything, Loop plowed ahead until they found Bonnie.
….
They were fine. The kid jumped a little when they saw Loop running towards them but aside from that… they're fine. Bonnie was still there, a lively kid, and not an empty husk.
It was dumb to think that they wouldn't be fine, the loops reset everythin-
Loop looked at one of their hands. Hands that after two loops haven't reset. Stained with the stars.
Not everything gets to be reset.
…. So it wasn't dumb, even if they experimented before, they have proof that even in the loops a fae can cause permanent damage.
But still Bonnie is okay, Bumblebee is okay. At least that didn't cause something that couldn't be undone.
“Sorry, I just got worried about you Bumblebee! That's all!”
“.... Okay? Why? Wait…. You look like crab! Lulu, did you have a bad dream?”
Past loops feel like bad dreams in a way, “It felt very real.” Loop says in instead of a straight answer.
Bonnie nods seriously, “Well you're awake now! And I'm fine so you can stop being dumb.”
Loop laughs and wipes away some of the tears falling down their face, “I'll try Kid.”
Bonnie nods and Loop nods back before walking away.
…
They'd do it again is the scary part about it, remove Bonnie's agency to protect them from the king, have each of their limbs get torn off.
Again, again and again.
For Bonnie, for the party, they'd do horrible things. And horrible things, all things considered, are rather easy for a fae to carry out.
….
They let their mind wander back to the other pressing issue they face.
They don't know what to do.
Siffrin… Stardust…
They know now. He has no excuse for not knowing now, the king spelled it out for him. They know, they know, they know.
They walked back towards the favor tree mostly out of habit. Not fully aware that was where they were going.
Maybe they could just avoid him actually just walk away at the start of each loo-
…
Stars…
Siffrin..
Was right in front of them looking panicked, almost manic. When they noticed Loop his face flooded with…
Relief? Before Loop could move Siffrin's arms were around them. Like they were about to disappear at any moment.
Loop…. Was confused. Why… Why isn't he treating Loop with disgust or hatred? Why…? This doesn't make sense…
“Stardust… you're holding on to me rather tightly-”
Immediately Siffrin let go, “Sorry! Sorry it's just after I couldn't find you under the favor tree I um… feared the worst?”
“I've been killed by the king before Stardust.”
He cringed, “but… are you okay Loop?”
…
“I've been killed by the king before.” They repeated trying to keep their voice neutral and even.
Loop didn't know why Siffrin was asking about this. Wasn't there something much more pressing to address?
“Loop… that's not answering the question.”
“Does it matter?” Why wasn't he bringing up that Loop was a changeling?
“What are you- yes! Yes it blinding matters because of me you were horrifically killed! Why wouldn't it matter?”
“...”
Was he really not going to address it?
“Were you not listening??? Didn't you see what came out of my body instead of blood?”
“Yes?”
What? Why are they… where's the horror, the disgust????
“Yes?? Why are you still talking to me, aren't you horrified?”
“Horrified? By what?”
“By me being a changeling!”
Siffrin looked… confused? Why did they look confused?
“I- Loop I already knew.”
Notes:
Let's GOOOO you know, I was very happy that people have already guessed that Siffrin already knew, but I couldn't say that yet! Good job!
And with Siffrin knowing and Loop knowing that Siffrin knows... Let's just say act 4 of this fic is going to be funnnn.Also! Not related to the fic sorry, but related to my writing: I have a webcomic! That you can read the prologue and part of chapter 1 right now! https://www.tumblr.com/m-a-strange/761282346603446272/cursed-prophecies-is-a-fantasy-webcomic-starring?source=share
Go read it if you like my writing! Pls? (My friends joked about Siffrin and the main character of Cursed Prophecies being the same picture if that helps lol, I also did a Venn diagram on my main blog of the two of them because I am predictable,,)
Chapter 16: I'm in love with a fairytale, Even though it hurts. 'Cause I don't care if I lose my mind. I'm already cursed.
Notes:
Chapter title from Fairytale by Alexander Rybak
(God I'm very happy that I manged to get two chapters out this month (Not counting the first chapter of my new beauty and the beast au ^.^)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Once upon a time there was a child and a fae.
They were friends, this was considered to be ill-advised at best. Destined to end in tragedy at worst.
The fae were untrustworthy tricksters who had ended and destroyed lives on whims. It wasn't the kind of creature that a child should befriend.
The child knew this. They didn't care. A friend was a friend, and who was he to turn away a friend? And they were terribly lonely, and you already know how dangerous that is.
The fae also knew this, and felt a sense of responsibility for the child despite the similarity of age between them. They could be helpful to this child, who was so trusting, so desperate for any friend that he went and befriended a fae.
Love is a dangerous thing.
And these two loved each other greatly. Enough that when the child decides to run away they do something selfish, and he asks for the fae to come with.
He meant to return home immediately after. You already know that's not what happened.
Two children were in a boat, with no home to go back to. And the child realizes something, their friend will get hurt. The fae don't look human. And it's so dangerous to not look human.
It is said that a changeling is made by a human's face being stolen. And maybe that is the case, most of the time at least.
But anything that is able to be stolen is something that can be willingly given. Including a face.
So he shared his face with them. As protection, because they wanted their friend protected at any cost. Of course he did.
He loved them after all.
Love is what fairytales are about right? More than, witches and villains, more than heroes and princesses, more than kings and fae. More than any of that, it's about love.
But, the love was mutual, the desire to protect the other was mutual, and so the fae panicked. What else would someone do at the idea of becoming dangerous towards someone they loved? They couldn't stay. They got up ready to jump overboard, it'll be fine they reason, the fae don't breathe, it's more important for the child to stay on the boat.
The child grabbed onto the arm of the fae begging them to stay. This wasn't the first time said child made this plea, it won't be the last. The fae attempted to reason with the child, they are an active danger to him, why should they stay? This did nothing to convince the child again asking for them to stay, stay, stay, like a prayer, like a wish.
Yet the fae refused to change their mind.
So the child switched gears, demanding a promise, a promise to meet again, a promise to once again see their best friend, someone who he loves dearly and desperately wants to stay with.
To this request the fae relented, kissing the child's forehead and with a whisper said, “I promise to see you again Stardust, you have my word.”
And with that the fae jumped overboard, the darkness of the sea swallowing them. The child hugged himself chanting to themself that they'll be fine, safe. After all the changeling had a promise to keep.
And it's impossible for the fae to break their promises.
~*~
“Loop I already knew.”
“You… what?” Loop looked at Siffrin in disbelief, “What do you mean?”
“I thought you knew?”
“What? Why did you think I knew?” Loop said in complete disbelief. “How could I just know that you know?”
A long pause.
Then quietly, softly, Siffrin says, “It was always going to be one of us wasn't it? Eventually I put the pieces together. I mean- I had some help but, I- Loop did you ever think that it was me?”
….
“No, I didn't not really, I never thought it was you, just that I didn't want to face it was me.” Loop looked at Siffrin, “When did you know?”
They didn't want to know. But they had to know.
Siffrin looked away from Loop before taking out a silver coin from his pocket flipping it in the air before glaring at it. “I went to go buy a croissant… the man who sold it to me had the same accent as us and… you came to get me and before I could follow you he grabbed my arm and tried to warn me about you being a changeling…”
… Wow. Loop sure was obviously inhuman huh! Anyone with a crumb of knowledge knows what they are~
“That was… a while ago Stardust, you- the whole time we've been looping you knew- I-” Loop couldn't help but laugh, “Stardust we are impressively bad at communicating aren't we!”
Siffrin hid behind their hat, “I suspected you were a fae just because of the things you could do but like… the outside opinion solidified it?”
“If you knew then why do you still spend time with me, why-?” Why kiss me twice? Why pull me into your arms like I'm something to be cherished instead of something to be destroyed? “Aren't you scared of me?”
“Why would I? You aren't that scary Loop, no offense.”
“What- Stardust I am a changeling! We are known for killing our doubles!” Loop got closer to him, either to prove their point or to see Siffrin flinch away from them. Siffrin didn't. Didn't flinch, didn't look scared at all. The pair stared at each other. Loop leaned in close to him, placing a night sky stained hand over their Stardust's heart, his heart beat steady and alive. They let out a shaky breath and leaned over to whisper in Siffrin's ear, “I could kill you. I could do it at any moment, steal that pretty weapon you have to cut you open with a knife and find your sacred heart, do you believe I couldn't do it Stardust? Is that why I don't frighten you?”
“No, that's not it.” But Loop could feel his heart beat get faster, yet somehow their words didn't feel like a lie to Loop's ears.
“Then why?”
Siffrin placed a hand over Loop's and said so, so quietly that Loop wasn't sure that they were supposed to hear it, “If it was you it would be fine, you can take it, my heart if you want it.”
He… he says it in the tone of a confession of love, but that doesn't make sense Siffrin doesn't-
He can't-
…
Oh.
Oh, Loop is so, so stupid. Can't see the obvious. Looking back Siffrin was worse than the fighter when it comes to hiding it.
Siffrin was in love with Loop.
… They should be happy right? But… there's a difference isn't there? Loop could yearn all they want, ache and pine over their Stardust who they couldn't have. They were allowed to want. Loop can want but it's different from having it. It's dangerous when a fae gets what they want.
And right now aren't they so close to having Siffrin? A few words then they'd be their's. Loop must be a horrible thing, a greedy thing, because they want to sink their teeth into Siffrin and not let go.
Mine. Mine. Mine.
Maybe they would be happy if Siffrin didn't know what they were. If they could laugh it off because Siffrin didn't know them! Can you really love what you don't know?
This was real. Siffrin knows what they are, knows so any love is real, far too real for comfort.
Siffrin might as well ripped his own heart out of their chest and handed it to Loop with a kiss.
…. Siffrin kissed them twice yet it was him telling Loop that his heart was theirs for the taking that made Loop take the hint. What was wrong with them? Why are they like this?
They stepped away from Siffrin, trying to look unaffected by their new found knowledge. They scoff, “You really don't have any sense of self preservation do you Stardust? Throwing yourself into the jaws of a monster like this?”
“You aren't a monster Loop.”
Loop just laughed at that. “Are you sure about that? Who's to say I won't kill you as soon as we're alone, traveling together is an active danger to you.”
Siffrin blinked, “Wait, is that why you won't travel with me anymore, it's… it's not because you don't want to?”
Ugh why is that what they're focusing on?? Why does he look so… hopeful? “Of course I blinding want to keep traveling with you Stardust but, now I know-”
“But!” Siffrin says looking strangely desperate, “That doesn't matter! You were already a changeling, I'm still here! You aren't a danger to me! Why can't you blinding see that!”
“I didn't know before! It's instinctual for a changeling to-”
“Why does that matter! Stars, Loop if it's instinct I should already be dead!”
“Not that you care about that~ Always jumping at the chance to sacrifice yourself for anyone who shows you a scrap of kindness. Should I find a sword for you to fall on for me? Is that what you want?”
Siffrin flinches, “It's not like I can save you when it matters.”
Loop scoffs, “The king never would have passed up an opportunity to kill another fae, humans like him never would. And it could've been worse… someone who mattered could've been killed by hi-”
Siffrin grabbed Loop's shoulders, “You matter.” It was said with such deadly seriousness that it was almost funny. “You matter so much, Loop.”
… Clearly their mushy emotions are simply overriding Siffrin's common sense. Or it's just a pleasant platitude that Siffrin is telling them because he's simply so nice. Too nice.
The want to kiss him really shouldn't be hitting Loop as strongly as it is. They don't want to ask. Mostly they just want to grab Siffrin, kiss him and show them how stupid it was to trust a fae to be kind and gentle. The love of a fae is possessive, jealous and completely selfish. Siffrin should know better. Loop wasn't going to be a good love interest.
Loop tilts their head, “Is your opinion all that matters here Stardust? You say a thing like me matters so I do? Is that it?”
“Don't talk about yourself like that, you're not a thing you're… Loop, a person.”
“Oh ho I am many things Stardust but a person is not one of them~”
“Shut up.”
“Oh come on Stardust~ out of the two of us you're not the one who can force the other one to do anything.”
“I said shut up!”
Loop pulled away and in their haste ripped the sleeve of their shirt, showing off their arm and the true nature of their being blatantly. “Look at me Stardust! I'm not human, I am a thing wearing your skin! You shouldn't care about me, you shouldn't-”
You shouldn't love me, can't you see how stupid that is? Let me be disgusting for wanting you, don't commit the same crime as me, loving someone you really shouldn't. Don't tempt me with what I can have.
“I don't care. You're Loop. That's all that matters.”
… Love really does blind you doesn't it? Loop glanced at Siffrin's eyepatch. It's funny how literal that statement is when it comes to him.
Only someone like Siffrin could disregard something as big as this. Siffrin clearly didn't comprehend what it means for Loop to be a fae.
“Your mind won't be changed then? Fine. You'll be proven wrong eventually.”
“Loop what-”
“See you at the clocktower my Stardust. I need to change my shirt, this one's ripped.”
No one gets to the clocktower as early as Loop does that loop, they bet that if they spent enough time each loop coming early they'll be able to know when everyone appears like clockwork. To know when each player comes to the next stage.
They were the lone actor this time. That usually calls for a monologue, a long explanation of their feelings, thoughts and so forth. Loop simply was going through their bag carefully thinking of nothing. That didn't last long.
They froze when they saw it, a shirt with the same star that was on the king's chest, a heart of a fae. Loop stared down at it. The sleeves on the shirt were short and off the shoulder, only going down just above Loop's elbows. It was funny that even without knowing one part of them knew what their heart looked like and decided that they wanted a shirt that shows off the truth, it was almost gauche.
It was pretty. However, if they wanted to hide their hands it would be the worst possible choice to make.
But Loop decided that they didn't want to hide. They pulled off the old shirt that they've been wearing every loop with little to no care and put the new one on. Changed into some pants as well, might as well do a full outfit change!~
They took their cape fashioned it halfway around their waist, a dramatic flourish that felt fitting. It felt more like getting ready for a performance than eating food with friends and defeating a king.
But it is a performance isn't it!~
The changeling showing off just how bad at being human they were!
After looking in the mirror for a beat too long, trying not to freak out at how exposed they felt, Loop picked up their lute and found a corner to hole up in and stayed there playing music. It almost feels strange to play their lute with their own hands, like everything was dulled before, but now they can actually play, can actually touch.
… Someone was coming, Loop could tell that it was Siffrin even before they entered Loop's line of sight. Loop didn't look at him. It was odd, Siffrin was usually the last one to appear, oh well Siffrin can change what they do. It isn't that strange.
“Loop.”
They ignored him.
Something dropped at Loop's feet and they jumped, finally looking up at Siffrin. “What.”
Siffrin picks up what was dropped and shoves the objects into Loop's arms, “Gift for you.”
“Wha-” Loop looks down and- Oh. Torches and a lighter.
“Let's set the king on fire.”
Caught off guard Loop laughs, “Is this an apology, Stardust? Aren't you sweet~”
“I just want him dead, burned.” Siffrin says, voice cold.
His ashes thrown into a ditch instead of the sky. He doesn't deserve the sky or its stars.
… Loop will enjoy setting his stupid hair on fire. Again.
“I do enjoy arson, but how did you…”
“Told Odile that is was probably dark in the house, that we might need light, so she gave me the money to buy them.” Siffrin looks at Loop, does a bit of a double take and says, “I thought you were going to… wear something that covers up your um…”
Loop breathes in and out.
Show time.
Loop holds up an arm with a sharp smile. “Covers this? Why should I? You're the only one who knows what it means.”
“But wouldn't they ask about it?”
Loop gets up and cups Siffrin's face in their stained hands, “Then you know what to do don't you Stardust?” They push Siffrin's hair behind his ear and lean in to whisper, “Lie for me. You've already been doing that for me for who knows how long.”
It feels different to ask. More manipulative. But that's what the fae are. What they do. Loop will get used to it, if they want to convince Siffrin to leave them behind.
Because Loop realized something, something obvious; Loop can't run away from Siffrin, he'd chase after them.
If you love someone, let them go. It's common advice but, that's something that works for unselfish people, not for them, not for Siffrin. It's a habit at this point, where one of them goes the other follows. Loop would chase after Siffrin if they left Loop, so Loop has to assume that Siffrin would chase after them as well.
And if Loop was going to protect Siffrin from them then that would be… counter intuitive. So Loop just has to make it so they won't want to follow.
Loop just needs to take every part of Siffrin that loves them and replace it with hate. Should be easy. It wasn't like Loop was loveable, they had so much evidence to prove it. You don't chase away a lovable child. Loop is something that stories are told about, the things that go bump in the night. Something that is whispered about in fearful hushed tones.
Siffrin was an oddity. Someone in love with a monster. Mirabelle loves stories like these, what did she say again? Fifty fifty chance that the monster gets their victim in the end? Loop wondered if that was true in this case, Siffrin having half a chance to run, and escape Loop.
Right now Loop has their Stardust's face in their hands, and he is blushing. Seems pretty caught from Loop's perspective. A mouse already snapped up in a trap.
“I'll think of something.” Siffrin says looking to the side, his face was so warm in their hands. It was nice.
They should stop. Already Loop is abusing the power they now know they have. Oh well! More reasons for Siffrin to want to cut them out of his life forever! Teehee~
They kiss his cheek, “Thank you, my Stardust, I appreciate it~”
Oh! He squeaked, it was absolutely adorable. Loop could see how dark his face was before pulling away to hide under his hat.
“You're welcome Loop…”
… Unfortunately there's more pressing issues to get to, Loop can't just keep flirting with-
Loop coughs, “Anything else you want to talk to me about Stardust?”
“Um yeah, I mean no-”
“Stardust.”
Siffrin lifts his head to look at Loop, “Do you know anything about wishcraft?”
Loop stretches, time to put things into perspective they guess, “It's what us fae are made of instead of flesh and blood obviously~”
Not human, not a person, not even made of the same stuff as people, at least animals have blood.
“... you said while- you know, that you could grant wishes….”
“You mean when the king was pulling me apart limb by limb?” Siffrin flinches and pretends to not feel bad about it, “I can't wish us out of here, if that's what you were going to ask, more powerful wishes ask for something else.”
“Ask for what?”
Loop shrugs, they might be slowly remembering things to do with the fae, but they don't remember that.
“Oh…”
“Sorry to be a disappointment Stardust~”
“You aren't- I- yes it would be nice if you knew but… we can still- I mean there's places in the house we haven't been in! And books we couldn't- or at least I couldn't read so we still have leads right?”
… Loop isn't necessarily excited about learning about wishcraft or anything more about the fae. Well on the bright side the loops might be their fault and they seriously doubt Siffrin could overlook that.
…. It's a bright side for Loop's purposes. Not in many ways aside from that.
“Fine, there's at least a few leads left. But that won't be relevant until we get back into the house again.”
Siffrin nods, “Loop I- I'm sorry.”
Loop sighed, “Stardust I already said that the king kil-”
“No, I mean I am sorry about that, I'm sorry for dragging you through this, for talking to the king in the first place-! You don't deserve this.”
“Are you saying you do?”
Siffrin is silent.
He was so dumb sometimes.
“Stop thinking Stardust, you're bad at it.” Siffrin blinked before glaring at Loop, “Am I wrong?”
“I'm not answering that.”
Loop hummed, pulling them closer by the collar of his cloak, “I have a question Stardust.” The switch from annoyed to caught off guard and blushing was near immediate. Hm, was Siffrin always this easily flustered or was Loop just more… forward this loop?
“Um, what's the question?”
“How much do you think while I'm kissing you? Because if it's not at all, I'm willing to help you stop thinking.”
Ha! It looks like just saying that stopped Siffrin from thinking about anything.
“Oh I don't think at all. I mean- if you want to do that… it would be helpful.”
Loop smirks, “Well that's me, helpful Loop.”
Loop had been the one to be kissed the last two times, this time Loop got to kiss Siffrin. Holding the back of Siffrin's neck, Loop leaned forward and kissed him. If Siffrin was smart he'd never let Loop's hands get anywhere near their neck.
There was a level of adrenaline that seemed to come with kissing someone, or maybe it was just them who felt lightheaded every time it happened.
There was an added factor this time of course, the pair was in the clocktower, during a time which people will be showing up. In short, Loop expected them to get caught. Was banking on it in fact. Kissing a party member before a big fight was sure to cause tension.
At least with one specific party member.
And sure enough Loop heard the door open, and pushed Siffrin against the wall instead of letting him break the kiss. They heard something drop, Loop broke the kiss to look up and-
Ah of course. Just Loop's luck honestly.
“ Well, hello fighter.” Loop says to a rather shocked looking Isabeau, before possessively grabbing Siffrin's waist and pulling him closer, “Did you need something?”
Notes:
As you can see, Loop is doing just fine, and won't be doing anything self destructive at allllllll. (Also Isabeau in stars and time I'm sorry, and this bullshit will happen again >.>, look on the bright side there's many fics where Sif likes you back and Loop isn't pulling this shit)
Anyway! I hope you enjoyed, and please leave a review if you can!
Chapter 17: A dash of jealousy, insecurity, infatuation, my love, Now give me the knife!
Notes:
Chapter title from Monster by Caravan of thieves
Oh also! Also! People did art! look at them now!!!!!!
https://www.tumblr.com/anxiousapplepie/763137174900211712/okay-so-theres-no-way-i-can-quickly-summarize
https://www.tumblr.com/pillowspace/764805649566777344/fae-changeling-loop-au-waow-hi-i-really
AHHHHHHHH???? I really like the art thank you I'm very normal about it
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Siffrin was frozen, Loop would've mistaken them for a statue if it wasn't for the small quick breaths he was taking.
“Um… hi Isa. Isabeau. You're here early.” Siffrin sounded a bit out of breath, Loop tried to not feel too pleased about that.
“Yeah I…” Isabeau looked at Loop then quickly looked away from the pair, “Mira said you looked panicked after your nap, asking if she knew where Loop was and before that I saw Loop ran past me and we were both worried so she asked me to check up on… you two… to see if you were okay.” He crossed his arms, “I see that we didn't have to worry, um sorry for… interrupting.”
“Sorry I just- had a nightmare about Loop and wanted to know if they were okay.”
“Then me and my Stardust had a little chat, cleared some important things up.”
A fae can't lie. But Loop sure did love to imply things. Both Isabeau and Siffrin's faces went dark due to just what it sounded like. Especially with the added factor of being walked in on while kissing.
“Ah, oh I see, um….” Isabeau looked between them, “Glad you're okay! Going to let Mirabelle know that you're okay! I'm… going now! Bye!” The fake cheer was thick enough to be cut with a knife. He quickly shut the door, and Loop did their best to shove down the guilt. After all, if Siffrin didn't have a crush on Isabeau, the man's heart was always going to be broken. Unfortunately. Honestly he'd probably be better for Siffrin anyway. Not that it matters. It's not Isabeau's fault that Siffrin has bad taste~
“Loop…” Siffrin says nervously, “Um…”
“I want to do a full run of the house Stardust. So I hope you weren't thinking about starting a new loop, I haven't gotten to use those gifts for setting the king on fire yet~”
Aka deal with the consequences Stardust~
Don't you dare take the coward's way out this time~
Indulge in my desire to have you, at least for a bit.
Please.
“Oh okay, but, I um have a question?”
“What is it?”
“Did you mean for- well you know-”
“Use your words Stardust~”
“You made it sound like we were… together? Did you mean for it to sound like that?” It was a frankly adorable mix of hope and nervousness in Siffrin's voice as they asked that.
Loop winked at him and blew him a kiss, “Use your imagination Stardust~”
Loop can't confess. They can however, again, imply a whole lot. And maybe the implications got through Siffrin's thick head and maybe not, Loop turned away before they saw Siffrin's reaction to their words. Far too nervous about the whole thing themself to do anything aside from walk out the door.
Later on dinner was a bit more chaotic, the tension of ‘happy about Siffrin and Loop finally saying how they felt about each other’ and ‘sad for Isabeau’ was very much present.
Mirabelle, sweet Mirabelle was the one talking the most openly about it, talking about how looking back she couldn't see it before. Because Siffrin and Loop were just so obvious.
Well… they were but it was embarrassing to hear out loud.
Loop was leaning on Siffrin throughout the meal, trying to balance not doing a disgusting amount of public affection, while obviously still doing it. Loop must be horrible, because it felt nice, being perceived as Siffrin's partner. Greedy possessive fae that they were.
Siffrin was perceived as being theirs so on one level he was theirs. And Siffrin didn't correct anyone on that matter.
Mirabelle still made a speech about having to face the king tomorrow of course. That was more important than two of her friends' relationship status apparently changing.
….
Did it change? Loop knows that the feelings are mutual but…
No. No, they should stop thinking like that. This… isn't a romance it's-
It's…. Loop has no idea.
It's Loop and Siffrin, on some level that's all that matters. They are… them. It's as simple as that.
And that's what makes it complicated. Because it's them.
That night Loop announced that they were sleeping outside. Siffrin decided to join them. That almost felt like the most common sleeping arrangement at this point. Loop and Siffrin sleeping outside.
Well. It wasn't like it was going to rain.
And Loop didn't want Isabeau to sleep on the floor. They already caused the man enough grief.
Siffrin stared at Loop when the pair was outside. He wanted to say something. To Loop's relief and disappointment they didn't say anything and instead simply got close to Loop and fell asleep in their arms.
Loop decided to stay up for a bit longer looking at the stars. They looked back at the clocktower and…
Huh.
The lights in one of the rooms were on. Why would….
Whispering a small apology to the sleeping Siffrin in their arms, Loop detangles themself from him and sneaks into the clocktower.
“So, how are you holding up Isabeau?” Odile says, and Loop freezes.
“Oh I'm doing just fine.” The lie was so blatant that Loop could hear Odile's sigh, “I'm just getting a snack before bed, Madame.”
“You've been sitting here just staring at the ground Isabeau, make this easier for me please. I want your mind clear for tomorrow.”
Isabeau laughs a bit at that, “So for practical purposes I have to pour out my heart to you?”
“If you must, I've been who you've talked to about Siffrin before after all.”
…. She has? How often did Isabeau talk about Siffrin? Loop almost felt jealous over having someone to talk to about their dumb feelings. Well… Mirabelle seemed happy to encourage them when they talked about it with her, so many loops ago.
“I'll be fine, isn't the first time I've gotten a crush on someone who… didn't like me back in that way.” A beat of silence followed, “he doesn't look at me the same way as they look at Loop, don't try encouraging me, Madame.”
“Is it obvious that was what I was going to say next? I suppose it would sound hollow anyway.”
“Probably. Maybe this will help me get over the crush quicker! It's annoying to deal with a crush as an adult anyway…”
“Luckily I'm above such things.”
Isabeau laughs, “lucky you! Us commoners can only hope to be so cool and unaffected, I'm so jealous.”
“As you should be.”
“Ha!” A beat of silence then Isabeau spoke up, “But yeah, I'm happy for them you know? Even if I didn't really like Loop that much at first.”
Loop blinks taken aback for a minute, luckily they didn't make any noise to blow their cover when they stumbled back a few steps.
Odile sounded taken aback as well, “Oh really? I thought due to their similarities in appearance that both of them would have caught your eye.”
“Madame!” Isabeau mock gasped, “Did you think I fell for Sif due to only his looks? For shame!”
“Ha, my apologies, so it's not that you find Siffrin attractive that drew you to him?”
“Well yeah I think they're pretty, but basically everyone in this party is pretty, aside from Bonbon who is just cute! And yes they look similar but… I thought that Loop was kinda… mean at first, and honestly they kinda are? But in a fun way! I get why Mira spends so much time with them now, but like… I never spent that much time with Loop? I consider them a friend now, obviously! That doesn't mean that I'm not jealous of them, of course….”
“Of course. Honestly despite the similarities between the pair I understand why you'd have different feelings towards Loop. After all, my relationship with Loop is different from Siffrin, if nothing else then because I enjoy riddles much more than puns.”
“And you're allowed to be wrong!” Odile let out a surprised laugh and Loop covered their own mouth before sound could escape.
“Not a fan of riddles?”
“Not more than puns, that's for sure!”
“Of course.” Odile sighed, “was this at all helpful to you Isabeau?”
“Yeah, yes it was, sorry for you having to deal with my feelings Madame!”
“Some sacrifices must be made for the greater good.”
“Thank you Madame Odile for your sacrifice, it won't be in vain.”
“I certainly hope not. Isabeau? Get some sleep please, not just because of the mission but because you obviously need it.”
“Ouch Madame… but yes I do need my beauty sleep, good night!”
There were footsteps and then silence. Loop went to move as well but stopped as they heard footsteps walking towards them.
… Odile was looking right at them. They stared at each other before Odile smirked, “If you also want to have a conversation with someone, wait for Mirabelle to wake up. I'm going to bed. Understood?”
Loop slowly nodded their head and Odile, seemingly satisfied, went to bed. They went back outside to see a rather grumpy looking Siffrin staring up at them.
“Stardust-” Siffrin promptly grabbed their hand and pulled them down to the ground. Then buried his face in the crook of Loop's neck and then let out a small happy sigh. “Stardust wha-”
Siffrin responded to this by covering Loop's mouth with his hand and sleepily saying, “hush, good pillows don't talk.”
… he was annoyingly adorable sometimes, they'll probably make fun of this later if they remember. For now… even if they don't need it, sleep sounded like a good idea.
***
Once they got into the house Siffrin made a beeline for the storage room and quickly went to the bookcase at the back of the room.
Ah, so Siffrin saw the book and remembered it. Loop looked at the book like it was going to bite them as Siffrin picked up the book and started flipping through it, Loop turned away and pretended to have no interest as he did so.
“Siffrin? What are you looking at?” Mirabelle asks.
Siffrin pauses and slowly says, “it's a book on… the fae.”
….
Isabeau blinks, “like fairytales?”
“No like the actual fae, they…” Siffrin pauses and Loop saw him glance towards them, “they can use wish craft, and I think that's what the king is using to gain power over time craft.”
“Wait…” Bonnie says looking at Siffrin, “do you think that the king is a fairy?”
Loop for some reason couldn't stop themself from giggling. Odile looked their way and Loop placed their hand over their own mouth. They really didn't want to draw attention to themself during this conversation.
“No, just that he…” stole the power from a fae, killed them, tore out their heart- “got the power from one of them.”
“Interesting… Siffrin may I see?” She held out her hand and Siffrin handed her the book, she very quickly frowned and handed it back after looking at it for a minute, “How are you reading this?”
“Letters bad.” Bonnie says in agreement.
“Can you translate for us Sif?” Isabeau asks.
Siffrin nodded and started reading out loud. They tried to not pay attention but they couldn't resist watching and listening to each new piece of information said. Loop was a bit confused by the lack of… well warnings of changelings interacting with those they got their face from but they supposed it made sense for Siffrin to omit that.
Of course there was also general explanation for wishcraft it's uses, and how it works. Odile did ask a few clarifying questions about it and Loop resisted the urge to explain.
But it wouldn't do for Loop to… know so much about this so they kept their mouth shut.
When Siffrin finished reading the section on changelings Odile nods and says, “So if this isn't a story, which it very well might be, then we share this world with beings known simply as the fae. Who are able to blend in by becoming a changeling.”
“Hm, you know, considering the name, I think I should have heard of them…” Mirabelle says earnestly, “After all they're called ‘change’lings!”
… huh. That's a strangely good point? Why were they called tha-
“I've heard of them!” Bonnie says excitedly, “I heard that after they steal your face they'll kill you to hide the evandance”
“It's evidence, Boniface.”
“Huh?!” Isabeau jumps, “wait really?”
“That's not true.” Siffrin says calmly, “Whoever said that was lying to you Bonnie.”
“Oh? How are you sure about that?” Bonnie says, looking at Siffrin.
Siffrin was quiet for a bit staring down at the page, “horror stories… aren't reality. It's… as simple as that. In fact, someone can spend a lot of time with their changeling without ever getting hurt.”
“Can they now?” Odile asks. Siffrin nods in response, “fascinating, continue reading Siffrin.”
Siffrin did. And-
“Wait!” Bonnie says, stopping Siffrin from reading, “the fae can predict the future?!”
“Only some of them, according to the book at least, and they would need to train the skill for it to be at all useful.”
… and if such a fae became a changeling of someone who will lose something… like an eye… for example…
That body part will be a slightly different shade and it will never work.
….
“That is worrying though… if someone could really see the future, what does that say about self determination? About free will?” Isabeau ponders.
“Isabeau I don't think just before fighting the king is the best time for a philosophy class.” Odile says simply.
“Save it for after we beat him then?”
“Yes. That would be preferable. But this begs a question doesn't it? This wishcraft seems like it could be used to harvest the power for time craft, so…”
“How did the king get the power?” Isabeau supplies.
Odile nods, “maybe there's more information elsewhere unless you think it's somewhere in that book Siffrin?”
Siffrin flipped through the book a few times before frowning, “there isn't any information on how he'd do that here…”
Loop clapped their hands and took the book out of Siffrin's hands, “Then it sounds like we should move on!” Loop puts back the book on the shelf, ignoring their own desire to read through the book themself.
Odile was looking at Loop strangely and Loop hoped that their smile read as normal and not… panicked.
Siffrin didn't put any resistance to moving on and moved on to completing the first floor with ease, defeating the first floor boss similarly.
It was no time at all before they were in the head Housemaiden's office again.
While Siffrin looked for a key he already knew how to find, Loop idly looked through the head Housemaiden's papers, it was mostly just paperwork and mushy letters from Mirabelle's roommate. There was one that gave them pause, a clearly personal letter instead of yet another piece of paper work.
…. Loop read through it a strange feeling of dread crawling up their throat. Not dread of what will happen, but what has already came to pass.
“Plum?” Loop says curiosity taking over, “did you know anyone who called the head housemaiden ‘little Cloud’”
They blatantly interrupted her conversation with Odile, but that didn't really matter, they'll just have it again next loop.
“Little Cloud? Oh! That's the head Housemaiden's sister! She used to visit the house all the time during her travels, she was supposed to be visiting again but that was just before the king attacked…. Oh I hope she's alright…”
“The head housemaiden has a sister?” Siffrin asks, perking up with something new even if it wasn't important. “You've never mentioned that before.”
“Oh, well she isn't here often, I think she was researching something, actually? Fairytales maybe?” Mirabelle says, “I didn't talk to her much, I know that she and the head housemaiden used to look identical before the head housemaiden changed herself.”
“So twins?” Odile says, apparently content with hopping on a new conversation after being interrupted before.
“I think so? Estella never gave me a straight answer on that, she just avoided the question if asked…”
“Also, Mirabelle, I want to ask why you thought this Estella? Was it? Was researching fairytales.” Odile continued flipping back a few pages in her book.
Mirabelle looked a bit surprised, “Why? Oh are you researching fairytales Madame?”
“Fairytaleology.” Isabeau says with a nod.
“No.” Odile sighed, “it's just that this house has a storage room with a book about the different types of fae, it might be hers.”
It felt like something got caught in Loop's throat. Were there just books upon books about the fae here? Loop didn't want to look at another one ever again and wanted to find every single one, read each page like their life depended on it.
“It was.” Siffrin says and everyone turns to look at him. “Hm I mean- I saw her name while looking at the book.”
…
…. The head housemaiden… the first loop after they beat the king… she asked Loop if they were a changeling.
Was that because the head housemaiden was one? Or maybe this ‘twin sister’ was. Of course maybe Loop was grasping at straws. Would it be rude to ask? Maybe. Probably. Loop should find more definitive answers before asking someone if they weren't human.
They'll just try to see if they could figure it out first just by looking at her. Should be easy, considering how many times people could tell just by looking at Loop.
…
They read the letter to themself again:
Dearest little Cloud,
I hope the house is treating you well, I feel like there's too much that you're expected to do all by yourself! Id like it if you had more time to visit places with me, as is I understand why you can't but, its a tragedy for me, truly.
I haven't found any new information here in Corbeaux, but I did find a friend, he said he was interested in anything I found so far. Especially in connection to the island. Between you and me I think he's only interested in the island. I try not to be offended by that. That island is an interesting topic even if it's not my focus. Nonetheless I let him look at the books I had with me and-
Well this is rude of me but I'm sending this letter to you with the book he was reading. Little Cloud can you do me a favor? Put this book in the secret library. Not with my other research. I don't want to look at it.
You'll understand why once you see it.
Ps. I was surprised that he could read anything though all that blinding hair! He has more that you! Can you believe it?
Loop… places the letter at the bottom of the pile and does the call sign, pretending to not seem shaken.
[Stardust? Can we visit the secret library?]
Siffrin took one look at them and nodded a bit worried. They didn't even bother getting the next key before going into the secret library, he looked at Loop then their eye was drawn to a book on the middle shelf, huh Loop hadn't noticed it before.
…. The picture on the cover was a knife, ornate, and glittering. Siffrin opened it, looked at the contents and closed the book in a hurry with a look of disgust on his face.
“Sif what was that book about?” Isabeau asks concern, lacing his words.
“Nothing that anyone needs to- Loop!” Loop took the book from Siffrin in the middle of their sentence and opened the book and-
Oh. It was a book…. For the rituals needed for wish craft. And how… how best to get needed ingredients for that. Like the heart of a fae.
Loop was staring at a book giving explicit details on how to kill them. A book that obviously had more sympathy for literally anything else other than the fae.
“Well. If this is right then a theory for how the king is using wishcraft is that he killed a fae and stole it's heart.” Loop said their voice hollow to their own ears. They closed the book and stared at the cover again.
… why were they feeling like this? They already know what the king must have done. It was obvious to them, the heart trapped in iron, the burnt sugar scent. The fact that he has power over time craft, Loop knew all of it. So why-
Loop wasn't human. It's not strange to find a book talking about how best to butcher them. No. Instructions on how to butcher animals at least talk about how to cause the least amount of pain to the animals. At least the good ones.
Such information is not about how to cause the most amount of pain, how to break the thing you're killing. And they aren't written with such… malice.
Loop wasn't human so they are being over dramatic over being seen as inhuman, as lesser. As a danger that deserves every single drop of pain that could be given to them.
Loop heard something drop and realized that Siffrin had taken aback the book and placed it behind the bookshelf. If it wasn't reset it probably wouldn't be found in years.
“Like I was saying, it's not information that anyone needs to know.”
Silence followed. Odile spoke first. “It's undeniable that the terror that the king caused has led to death, not everyone is able to defeat the sadnesses he caused but- killing someone with his own two hands…”
“That's awful! How dare he!” Mirabelle says, “killing a innocent person for the purpose of causing more pain this- this-”
Loop didn't fully understand the context of what Mirabelle said next aside from the fact that Isabeau covered Bonnie's ears in a panic.
She… was mad about this? Angry over a fae being killed? A person… not a monster or a creature, Mirabelle heard that a fae was killed and saw that as a tragedy. Loop wasn't going to cry. Even if they wanted to, wanted to thank Mirabelle for being mad, to tell her what they were so the thanks made sense!
Loop loved Mirabelle, but they didn't realize how scared they were about trusting her until now.
Because they can trust her with what they are. And Loop felt stupid for not realizing that. They had to press their teeth together to stop themself from telling her. Now… wasn't the time.
Loop looked around, and realized that Mirabelle's anger was mirrored by each party member. Ah, that's unexpected isn't it? It was hard to shove down their overwhelming feelings at this realization but somehow they did.
Mirabelle wiped away the angry tears that were falling down her face, “Well, everyone? Let's go kick the king's crabbing butt.”
***
Fighting the king that loop involved a lot of fire.
Like a lot of fire. The whole party could be accused of being hit with a wave of unprecedented pyromania. Honestly it was the best time Loop had fighting him so far.
Loop didn't even mind that Siffrin burned the king's hair, skipping the third floor entirely and getting to him sooner.
The man was too busy being on fire to spout anymore of his nonsense.
Loop was in a remarkably good mood when they made it to the last part once again, the same conversation happening between Mirabelle and Euphrasie once again.
….
How are they supposed to guess whether the head housemaiden was a changeling like them or not? It wasn't like they knew what made them apparently so obvious. Loop looked down at their hands. Well… now there's something obvious about them, but what about before? What about-
…
Odile was looking at them.
She knew. Loop thought that she'd only need one book about the fae, and would you look at that, she got two books! It's near guaranteed that she figured out Loop's riddle.
… Getting it right in two guesses didn't feel right. Oh well, Loop made their way to Odile understanding on some level what was coming.
“Why hello researcher, something on your mind?~” Odile seemed taken aback by how cheery Loop was, but honestly they were in a good mood. It is delightful to set the king on fire. If it wouldn't get monotonous they'd do it each loop.
“I- yes I do.”
Loop hummed. “Can I ask you a riddle first?”
For a beat or two Odile seemed a bit wary before sighing, “I suppose you can, but I'd like to still talk after.”
Loop grinned, and then gestured towards themself in a rather dramatic flourish, “what am I?”
Odile blinks then smiles, “that's the riddle?”
“That's the riddle. If you're okay with doing me a favor Madame, can I ask for you to guess something else first? I think we both know that you have the actual answer.” Loop just wanted it to be her third guess, it didn't matter in the grand scheme of the universe but still… threes are comforting to the fae.
“Guess something else?”
“Any theory that you might have had before you had more information.”
“Hm, well because the king proved that time craft was possible, a theory that I had was that you were Siffrin from a doomed timeline.”
“Oh not this time around no.”
Odile stared at them, “Loop what does that mean?”
Loop paused, “I'm not sure? I just felt like saying it like that?”
Odile sighed, “Moving on, my actual guess is that you… are a changeling.”
Ha, of course. “Good job Madame, what gave me away?~”
“Siffrin insisting on a changeling not being dangerous, they tend to only sound like that when defending you.”
Wait… what?
“So it wasn't the books? It was Stardust- wait, does he defend me often?”
“You've caused a lot of chaos during this journey alone and if anyone wanted you to pay for said nonsense the poor soul would have to go through Siffrin first. Have you truly not noticed how protective he is over you?” Loop looked away and Odile let out a snort, “You two are ridiculous, aside from that the fact that you avoid saying anyone's name helped the theory solidify.”
…
“Yeah that is a strange thing to do isn't it?”
“A bit, yes, but the fact that it's an act of protection is rather sweet- Are you really that embarrassed by being called sweet Loop?”
Loop had been covering up their face with their hands rather than looking at her. “Shut up.”
“Ha! How convincing, you can't physically lie correct, If so then I wonder if you can't answer ‘no’ to my previous question?”
Loop looked up at her to simply glare, Odile seemed more amused by this rather than being intimidated.
“No I can't lie. Unfortunately.”
“Maybe for you, but I'm just glad that you can at least be tricked into honesty. I can't imagine how difficult you'd be if you could lie.”
“Wow, Madame how devious, I wouldn't expect anything less.”
“Good. Anything else that you'd like to tell me?”
… oh! Loop almost forgot, “Is there any favors you'd want me to do for you?” Loop owes her one, that was the game after all. Guess what Loop was for one favor.
“A favor?”
“Yes, I feel like you should get one for answering my riddle.”
“Huh, well can I hold on to that? I don't think I have anything I'd ask right now. You… look a bit tired Loop, I hope you don't mind me saying so.”
Oh? Well Odile was always going to find out wasn't she? Loop owed her a favor ever since they made that deal with her. What harm in her holding on to it for longer? Loop nodded seriously.
“Good. Now it looks like Siffrin has been staring at the ground for a bit now, you'd probably cheer him up.”
?
“How?”
“Probably just by being near him.”
… Loop decided not to respond to that statement and started walking towards Siffrin ignoring the small laugh that the swore that they heard behind them.
Loop sat down on the bench next to their Stardust and poked his cheek.
Huh they didn't rub in the fact that they were able to be so affectionate towards Siffrin that loop, that was their plan after all. Make the fighter jealous and ruin that relationship completely but they… didn't. It's fine there's… other ways to ruin their relationship with Siffrin.
….
Siffrin is fine with them being a changeling, Mirabelle would be too wouldn't she? Stars, Odile isn't at all worried about them hurting-
… stick with the plan. Even if the others trust them, who's to say that Loop trusts themself?
….
Back to the stage.
“What's on your mind Stardust?~”
He jumps looking at Loop in surprise, before flopping wordlessly into Loop's side.
“That doesn't answer my question Stardust~”
They mumbled into Loop's shoulder and attempted to move closer to Loop.
“You know despite you calling me that earlier I am not a pillow Stardust.”
“Huh what- I oh,” Siffrin had sat up and was looking away from Loop, “I was half asleep leave me alone, wait no not like that-” He grabbed onto Loop's arm as they attempted to get up.
“So clingy~” Loop sat back down, “again I ask, what's on that mind of yours? I'm not a mind reader you know.”
“... Did you know that the king, that he…”
Ah
“I could tell by looking at him, that he had stolen his power, and at least a vague sense of how. You'd recognize if someone was wearing a human heart as a trophy wouldn't you?” Kind recognizes kind, Loop could feel it, the power, the presence of another fae-
Ah, oh. The head housemaiden wasn't a fae. She had an otherworldly beauty about her but, that didn't mean that she was one of Loop's kind.
… Well that leaves one guess to how she knew that Loop was one.
“Why didn't you say something? If I knew that I never would have tried to talk with him!”
…
“Him hurting a fae is that much of a crime huh?”
“Yes? Obviously? Like you said, would you even try to talk to someone wearing a human heart?”
“.... Fair enough, and I didn't realize that you apparently knew all along what I was, I wasn't that keen on telling anyone else about what I was.”
“Why?”
Loop glared at them, “people aren't that nice to things they deem inhuman Stardust, and I…” Loop reached out touching his cheek under his eyepatch, “I didn't always know, I figured it out after you lost your eye. The fae… we don't bleed. I couldn't keep denying it after that. That I wasn't… human.”
He held one of Loop's hands, “Anyone worth knowing wouldn't care about that.”
…
“Was that all? Nothing else stopping you from talking with the head housemaiden?”
Siffrin flinches, “she says the same thing every time, it's…” they look around, “I wish that there were some tears around…”
“Stardust…”
“What I'm going to loop anyway, is it weird that I'd like to have more control over it instead of hearing the same blinding thing-”
“Well, tough luck Stardust~ your one looping method is talking to her, no tears here, how annoying for you~” Everyone is saying the same things, the head housemaiden isn't unique here.
“... Only one looping method?”
“Stardust?”
They jump and looked at Loop then everyone else, he got up then, “I have an idea but… I'll probably just wait to talk about it until next loop.”
Before allowing Loop to respond to whatever Siffrin meant by that Siffrin was already talking to the head housemaiden, and soon enough Loop was looking at the ever familiar tree.
They got up and looked down.Well it looks like the time loop isn't going to let them keep their outfit change, rude but expected. They debated if it would be odd to try to change before Siffrin got here.
It was unnecessary, but they'll probably still do so before tomorrow. Need to do better at the act this time.
“Loop.” Ah Stardust was already here, that debate was extra useless then.
“Stardust. You said you had an idea? What about?”
“... is there really only one looping method in that last room?”
… what? “Yes? Stardust there isn't exactly any tears after we beat the king, or any giant rocks to fall on you.”
“You have to admit that it's kinda funny that my first death was a rock falling on me.” Siffrin made a scissor sign, “You know considering my craft type.”
….
………
“I really don't, Stardust.”
Silence.
“... But that got me thinking, I have a dagger right?”
“You do... Why-”
“I loop when I die right? It's another way to die…”
Loop all too suddenly felt very cold, “Stardust you can't be serious. Would you really do that? Use your dagger to… to-” They didn't even want to say it.
“Dying is dying,” Siffrin shrugged and took out his dagger, “Won't do where you'll see if that's what-”
Loop wasn't listening, acting mostly on instinct they tackled Siffrin down to the ground throwing that blinding dagger out of his reach.
“I'm not going to let you do that.”
“I wasn't exactly asking for permission, Loop.”
They grabbed onto their Stardust's wrists pinning them to the ground. “Do you know how I got those torches the first time Stardust? I didn't buy them, no, all I had to do was to say the shopkeeper's name and suddenly he was powerless, unable to disobey my commands. So as I said before Stardust I'm not going to let you do that. Understood?”
“Loop-”
“ Understood? Do you think I wouldn't?”
“Do you even want to say my name?”
Loop laughs, “Oh Stardust, you have no idea how badly I want to get to say it, to be able to say it without hurting you. Stars, I want to say everyone's names, but I-” Loop drops down resting their head on Siffrin's chest, hearing their heartbeat, “I already crossed that line, and I wouldn't dare do it again even if none of them can hear me right now.”
“I… never knew that.”
“I don't exactly talk about it often, do I?” Loop sighed, and looked up at Siffrin, “is it really that bad to listen to her talking? Repeating? Everything is stuck repeating, she's not unique, Stardust.”
“... I guess.”
Why do they loop back when talking to her anyway? It still…
Actually… isn't there a commonality between each time Siffrin looped without dying? And they thought about it before, didn't they? About…
Loop got up, looking down at Siffrin, “I hope you're willing to lie for me Stardust~”
“... Why?”
“Because, Stardust, I have a theory I want to test.” They clap their hands and smiled, “and you'll need to explain why I won't be at the house tonight.”
“Wait-”
“And neither of us will be going to the house tomorrow either!”
Loop grabbed Siffrin's wrist and pulled him up, “We are going to spend the next loop here instead~”
Notes:
Yay, toxic yuri (gn)~
I know that I have thoughts about this chapter but my brain is drawing a blank! There was a lot here! I cried while writing this one, and also laughed at my dumb "Not this time around no" joke!
Well! Hope you enjoyed this chapter and that you leave a comment!
Chapter 18: Nevermore to leave here, Nevermore to leave here, My love is the killing kind
Notes:
Chapter title from The killing kind by Marianas Trench
Happy anniversary In stars and time!!!!! Glad that I was able to do at least something for it! Woe fic update be upon you!
Oh! More people did more art :3333
https://www.tumblr.com/miartanimations/767465399000399872/okay-so-i-discovered-hexea-s-art-drawings-of?source=share
https://www.tumblr.com/rin-rin-kururin/767336745903800321/closeness?source=share
Go look at themmmm!
Hope you enjoy this chapter~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop waited for Siffrin to arrive the next day with their heart in their throat. This was a dumb idea. How stupid of them to think this was a good idea…
…
This was the first time they've spent a loop not going to the clocktower, they debated on going back just for an outfit change but… they knew they'd fold and be unable to leave.
What did Siffrin say… to convince the others that Loop wasn't coming? The best thing would be something that causes them to abandon Loop completely, but Loop doesn't want to think about that. Even if they are doing this with the goal of being abandoned.
…
Luckily for them, they heard Siffrin walking up the pathway to the favor tree, he walks around the tree looking for something. Ah, someone. Loop sighs dramatically and calls down to them, “Up here Stardust, up here!!”
Finally they look up at Loop, Loop waves to him, and he smiles.
“Come and join me Stardust!” He looks around and Loop rolls their eyes, “Oh come on I know for a fact that you know how to climb a tree, rather quickly in fact.~”
Siffrin laughs then climbs the tree and was next to them soon enough.
…. Was it odd to say Loop missed them? While they waiting for him? Stars. Even for them that's unhealthy and clingy.
If they were being nice to themself then they could say it was having to hide from everyone, having to stay isolated. That's why they'd miss the one person they knew they'd interact with that loop.
So of course they'd miss Siffrin.
Hm. Well! No one would buy that! They're just lovesick to a stupid degree. It'll be good for them after Siffrin realizes that he doesn't want to be around them anymore.
…
Loop looks away from them to the house in the distance, “Wow~ we sure are high up aren't we~”
Front row seats to see everyone they love dying, and ripping out the heart of the one person who isn't going to die this loop. They wouldn't be surprised if this little show gets Siffrin to hate their guts. Which is a good thing. They want Siffrin to hate them.
They want that. For him to hate them. For their Stardust's sake, Loop has to want that.
They breathe in and out.
Siffrin nods, then looks at Loop, “What was your theory?”
“Well we can't test it right now so it isn't that important~” Siffrin glared at them and Loop pokes his nose, “besides wouldn't it be nice to take a break from the house for a loop?”
Siffrin's shoulders sag, “you have a point…”
“Of course I do~ So! Is there anything that you want to talk about Stardust?~”
He looked at them for a beat then reached down to hold their hand, squeezing it slightly. “What about you?”
“Want me to do all the talking huh?”
“No, it's just… you can talk to me about being a changeling now. There's… things about you that I don't know…”
…
“Does it matter? Why should you care about a thing that stol- hmph!”
Siffrin covered their mouth?!?!?! How dare???
“How do you know that you stole it? Stars, Loop you- stop talking about yourself like that.”
Loop pushes his hand away from their face and glares at him. “Like you're any better Stardust~”
He looked down, not saying anything to defend themself.… Stars… now they feel bad. “...Sorry I'm just… it's a sore subject, me not being… human…”
Siffrin stayed quiet for a long time before sighing, “Can I say something? It might sound bad…”
… Oh? Well now they're interested. “Go ahead my Stardust~”
“Okay, um I hoped that, after we met and such that I… that out of us I was the changeling.”
What?
“What?”
“Now I know that sounds bad! It's just- I was always odd, people could tell that I didn't fit in, and when we met I thought ‘oh! It's because I'm not even human, that makes sense!’ And you just seemed more put together-”
Loop couldn't stop themself from laughing out loud at that. And to continue laughing.
“Are you done?”
“One minute,” Loop says through peals of laughter. “Stars! That's funny!”
“Well obviously I don't think that anymore!”
“Oh I'm glad! Because that's blatantly wrong! Wow!”
“You at least seemed more confident, you know? More willing to make a scene instead of blending in?”
…
“You can't be a bard and blend in, Stardust, if you want to get by you can't settle for being background noise. ‘Sometimes you need to pull out the dramatics to get food on the table dear~’ that's what he always said.”
“Who's he?”
“The man who found me washed ashore as a child he-” he… Loop tries desperately to recall something but draws a blank. “I don't remember much about him…”
“Oh… I'm sorry.”
“Memory was never our strong suit, Stardust, this isn't surprising.” that doesn't stop Loop's chest from feeling hollowed out. They wished they remembered more, instead of the holes upon holes in their mind where memories were supposed to go… how much will they forget? Will they be able to hold on to any memories of the people they love? Does-
Siffrin's hands cups their face and gently turns their head to look at him.
“Stop thinking Loop, you're bad at it.”
Loop blinked before laughing, “You can't use my own words against me Stardust!”
“Why not?”
“It's not fair, come with some new material.”
“Honestly I just wanted to say what you said after that...”
What are they…. Oh!
“Coming up with excuses to kiss me huh?~”
“Maybe…”
Loop laughs, “You're so cute~” they take one his hands away from their face to place a quick kiss on it, mostly to watch them blush. “You don't need to find excuses for that, you can just ask.~”
… It didn't really hit them until after they said that, how stupid it would be to flirt with them during this little experiment. Do they really lack common sense to that degree??? Well… it might make the betrayal hurt more…
“Loop? Are you okay?”
Ah… they need to stop doing that, they don't need Siffrin to worry about them.
“Maybe,” they say poking him nose, “I'll feel better after you kiss me~”
It's not like Siffrin is the only one who wants to find excuses to do so.
Siffrin didn't hesitate long after that, pulling them closer and kissing them.
It's almost just as nice to see the look on his face after kissing them as the act of kissing him is.
They giggled poking his nose again, “You really like kissing me don't you Stardust~”
Siffrin huffed and hid under his hat, before glaring at Loop, they blow him a kiss in response which caused them to once again hide under the hat.
“And you can't seem to stop teasing me!” Siffrin intimated one of their poses then in what seemed to be in their best Loop impression said, “Wow Siffrin can't get enough of me can you?~”
Loop couldn't stop themself from breaking out into giggles before they realized something.
….
“Well… one thing you got wrong is… me saying your name…” Ah Siffrin was looking at them! “But! Aside from that it's a very good impression of me Stardust~”
Ahhhh they're still just staring at them! He gently grabbed their hand and guided it to his lower neck holding it there.
What… is he…?
“Mirabelle, Isabeau, Odile, Bonnie.” Siffrin says in his impression of them. And they repeated the names of the party over and over and-
Ah….
Loop figured out what he was doing.
They were letting Loop feel what it was like to say their names. Their hand, held at the base of Siffrin's neck so they felt the vibrations as Siffrin repeated their names. To feel and hear the names they don't dare to say.
….
“Mirabelle, Isabe-”
“You're forgetting one Stardust.”
A pause.
Siffrin laughs a little then sighs, then still doing their impression of Loop says “Siffrin.”
…. This is probably the closest they'll ever get to saying it.
“Again please?”
“Siffrin.”
“Again.”
He laughs, “Loop-”
“Wrong, that's not what I asked for.”
Loop moved closer, their hand moved into his hair. Gently moving him closer as well. He smiles, seemingly realizing what Loop was planning to do.
“Oh I'm so sorry for not repeating my name ad nauseam forever.”
“Maybe I'll forgive you if you kiss me again.”
“I thought we weren't going to find excuses to do that anymore.” He says grinning.
“Shut up.” Loop leans over and kisses them again.
It was nice being able to do this, nice to feel the small vibration of Siffrin's laugh before he kissed them back, nice to have their hand tangled in Siffrin's hair, nice to be so close to them in this way that they secretly longed for longer than they'd like to admit.
More than nice really it was wonderful.
Pulling away to look at their Stardust again, seeing how his face blushed and a genuine smile on their face… stars they love him.
“What are you thinking about Loop?”
“Just that I lov-” Loop freezes and quickly looks away, stars, they really let their guard down. Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. “Does it matter what I was thinking about?”
…
“... I guess not.” He sounded frustrated, Loop looked back at them to see him pointedly looking away from Loop.
They sat in silence before Loop tried to break the ice again, “Do you remember that time when we got banned from a whole country, Stardust?”
A pause, then to Loop's relief Siffrin laughs, “That was a small ‘country’ more like a city honestly.”
“Still! It's an accomplishment!”
The pair talked about their travels together, filling in the holes that the other forgot, and skimming over the parts neither remembered until the hours passed by and Loop felt the creeping familiar feeling of dread.
Someone was going to die.
Time to wait for…. For- the…
Their hands itched, and one of their hands moved without their control.
And it…
Grabbed Siffrin's dagger.
Ahhh they were so stupid. They made a promise didn't they? To protect Bonnie? And they weren't around to protect them from the king were they?
So there was only one way to protect Bonnie from here.
And that's to trigger a loop.
“Loop? What are you-”
The dagger turned towards Loop in their own hands and without any hesitation with no control of their own-
“Loop! Stop!”
They plunged it into their own gut.
Loop didn't die. The knife wasn't made of iron so really it couldn't kill them but, that didn't mean much when suddenly they were back to the day before, unstabbed.
Siffrin got up and ran to them. “Loop what was that!?!???”
“Umm-”
Siffrin grabbed onto them, “Was that pay back for suggesting I used the dagger to loop? You didn't need to go that far! Stars! Why would you do that?”
“I- I wasn't planning on doing that….”
“What do you blinding mean Loop!?! Why? If you didn't plan it then why? Why do that??”
“... I… the kid was going to die. I made a promise to protect them…”
It. Felt. Like. The. Silence. Went. On. For. Eternity.
“So you… were forced to… stars, Loop…”
“Look, I'm sorry I…. Look I didn't think that would happen-”
“What did you think would happen Loop?”
“... I- you don't only loop when you die Stardust.”
“Why… does that-”
“Think, what makes you loop? Why would killing that sadness, or the kid saying they hate you, or the fighter pushing you away make you loop?” They were unable to keep the bitterness out of their voice at the last example. “Why…. Would the king grabbing me, killing me, make you loop?”
“I don't see how that's relevant, Loop…”
“It's linked to your emotional state, every time you feel like you can't continue you… loop back.”
“So what? That doesn't explain why I loop back after talking to the head housemaiden.”
… Doesn't it? They seem so… overwhelmed when talking to her. You don't talk about stabbing yourself instead of talking with someone if your mental state while talking to that person is stellar.
“Stardust-”
“You didn't explain what the original plan was. You avoided the question. Again.”
… Loop looks away staring at the ground. “Well I did say the kid was going to die, they weren't going to be the only one.”
“What do you-”
“They don't know how to survive the king's first attack. I knew it would trigger a loop if they all died.”
Loop refused to look up at him. Was it odd that even if they needed to have him hate them, they still didn't want to see their face when he finally decided to hate them?
“Why would you do that? Do you want to see that happen?”
“No, I didn't want to see that but…” This wasn't what they planned to say. The plan was to be nonchalant, dismissive, to ask what Siffrin expected from a changeling. Loop… failed to do that, any of it. “... I guess it didn't matter anyway.” Loop got up, stepping away from Siffrin, “Stabbing myself had the same effect didn't it? Should've done that from the beginning instead.”
“... you'd rather get stabbed instead of seeing any of them hurt?”
“Wouldn't you?” Loop wasn't sure they liked the silence that followed. So they broke it. “Stardust I know you probably don't want to see me right now, so if you want to avoid me for the rest of this loop go ahea-”
Siffrin grabbed their wrist and pulled them forward away from the favor tree, “you're stupid if you think I'll leave you alone after you hurt yourself.”
“Are you sure-”
Siffrin turned to look at them, “there was a loop where you stole my knife, what did you use it for?”
… Loop wasn't as sneaky as they thought huh? “Why should I tell you that?”
“Loop-”
“I didn't hurt myself, your knife isn't made of iron it can't hurt me!” Siffrin could hurt them with the knife but that's due to it being Siffrin, being the one who had the face first and the one who could decide to get rid of them.
“Very convincing.”
Loop groaned, “It's the truth! I physically can not blinding lie Stardust!”
“But you used it on yourself.”
“Fine! Yes! Yes I did, multiple times in fact! Are you going to pretend that you're better than me for that?” Loop got closer to him, “Because guess what? You aren't! Stars, you've placed yourself in danger more often than I have!”
“Are you implying that I'm a hypocrite?”
“No, because I'm blatantly saying it! You are a hypocrite!”
“You are impossible sometimes, Loop!”
“Well guess what?! So are you!”
Siffrin glared at them but refused to let go of their wrist, they continued to not let go as the pair walked through Dormont. As Siffrin started to ask everyone what they asked for at the favor tree.
Was he testing out a theory of their own? That these wishes could've been the ones to stick them in a timeloop?
… Loop didn't see the point of it honestly. Wishcraft can be used by humans but not enough to use to gain control over time. For a wish like that… you'll need a fae heart.
… How did Siffrin get that power? What were they missing?
…
Siffrin had stopped holding on to their wrist. Good. Siffrin had gotten strong, Loop was almost worried about their wrist getting broken.
His hand was intertwined with theirs instead. Despite everything, Loop couldn't stop themself from smiling at their joined hands.
***
The rest of that loop went similarly, Siffrin being very clearly mad at Loop but holding on to their hand as often as possible. At some point… it was starting to be funny? At least Odile clearly found it amusing. Mirabelle was rightfully confused and a bit concerned. Bonnie honestly didn't seem to care, apparently they thought it was adults being weird again. Isabeau was the one who tried to talk with both of them one on one.
The only thing Loop supplied the man with was, “Stardust is mad at me, simple as that.”
Loop didn't give him anything other than that. To Isabeau's clear dismay.
Oh well, he'll forget it next loop.
Siffrin was very quick about completing each of the floors at this point so it was odd when on the third floor after getting the last key before the star crest, Siffrin paused and looked at a room that Loop wasn't sure they'd been through yet.
Siffrin walked towards the door and the party entered a mostly empty room with… a door with a familiar star on it.
It had one of those weird word locks.
Siffrin unlocked the door. Loop couldn't hear what was said…
The door opened and oh! Books upon books stacked up on tables and even the floor, Loop picked one up as Siffrin led them inside and… ah there was Estella's name written inside it. Each book Loop looked at held the same name and more importantly more about the fae.
… They really shouldn't feel nervous about reading them. But they were. They put down the book.
“Mirabelle… What is this room?” Odile asks, picking up a book then quickly putting it back down. “I have no idea what language these books are even written in…”
“I don't know? I've never even seen that door before today…” she looked nervously around as if there'd suddenly be an obvious explanation
“It's kinda impressive though isn't it? I think this room has more books than the library!” Isabeau says cheerfully, “even if I can't read any of them!”
“Oh wait!” Mirabelle says in front of the desk in the back of the room, “I found one in Vaugardian!”
“Oh! Read it! Read it now Belle!”
“Um! Okay!” Mirabelle gently picked up the book off the desk and everyone went towards the back to join Mirabelle, and Loop looked towards the desk. there were notes written in their language. Loop picked them up and shoved them into their pockets. They…. Just wanted to read it later. No point in showing off that they could read a forgotten language right now! The others might want to have Loop read the other books then! And Loop would rather not honestly!
They turned their attention to Mirabelle who started reading the book.
The book in Vaugardian was a story about a rather sad man who wanted to talk to someone who'd understand. Eventually coming to the conclusion that only someone exactly like him could possibly help him. And… he used wishcraft to do it. Asked for help from a fae to use said wishcraft… To create another him.
Mirabelle stopped the story there but Loop knew that there was more to it. There had to be more! Loop couldn't exactly steal the book without everyone taking notice right then, so they waited until Siffrin was walking out of the room before tucking the book into a pocket on their cape.
It wasn't until the restroom when Loop took out the book again. After a deep breath, Loop opened on the page where Mirabelle stopped. And started to read the rest of the pages.
“I was tricked. It wasn't a another me, but a creature that stole m-”
Loop closed the book. Probably breaking the spine in the process.
…
They… knew, knew that's what happened next, the changeling kills the man in that story. They remember that much. They heard it enough to remember that. Leaning back on the stall wall, Loop sighed.
Changelings are killers. They are an object lesson in not trusting the fae after all! You'd have to have to be-
Wait… there was something pressing into their back? Ah, the notes… Loop unfolded them and started reading.
-It's the earliest bit of information on they fae I found, which is unfortunately obviously biased against people like me. It's a hard text to read for that reason. Little Cloud knows how annoyed I am by this. The subject begs for help then becomes violent after realizing that his changeling isn't a complete copy of himself. That even if his companion can in fact relate to his struggles, because it was a separate person it's suddenly not helpful anymore! The idea that one person can suffer in such a ‘unique way’ that no one can relate is profoundly self absorbed to me honestly. Trauma is unavoidable in life, and even if it's not one to one, pieces of the cracks in your soul will be reflected in others. In a kinder world this wouldn't be true, maybe.
Irritatingly I know that if I wish to write actual research on the fae that I'll need to be more objective, more precise, but my notes don't have to be that just yet.
I just really, really hate this story. I mean the lesson isn't that you should be careful about what you wish for or anything like that but that the fae can't be trusted! We can't be trusted? Why? Because we don't grant wishes the way humans want us to? We don't exactly have control over how we grant them anyway. I tested it with little Cloud, the wording needed to be precise! For example when-
Loop didn't have the beginning or the end of the notes yet… it was obvious to them who exactly wrote them, which… was the more important part right?
This was confirmation that the head Housemaiden's sister was actually a changeling.
…
And that she knows and is completely okay with being around her changeling without fear.
Maybe… maybe they should have a talk with Siffrin… but he isn't exactly speaking to Loop right now is he? Loop sighed, placing the papers in the book and exiting the bathroom. They have to talk with the head housemaiden first anyway.
Siffrin held their hand at the last snack break but didn't speak to them. He'll… probably keep it up for the rest of the loop.
At least when fighting the king Siffrin didn't talk to him either.
It was no longer a surprise that they win against the king. It's expected. Boring, Loop wished that they got the fire that loop even if they would probably need Siffrin's help for that….
After what felt like the hundredth time the king was defeated and the ending scene started.
….
They were going to talk with the head housemaiden this time. Waiting for everyone to finish up with the speeches that they've already heard many times before was agonizing.
Finally it was done and Loop could walk up and talk to her!
….
They… have to. Just stop being a coward and do it! Eventually Siffrin will get done with talking with everyone and they would've ran out of time-
Ah… well at least… a time limit is rather… motivating? They breathe in and out then Loop walked up to the head housemaiden, steeling their nerves, “Hello.”
She startled in surprise then looked at Loop, “Oh hello! Loop was it? I'm glad that you came to talk with me, I am so curious about you.”
“Are you now?” Loop wasn't going to run this time. They wanted to. Oh they want to run so badly even if Siffrin knows what they are, even if…. “Any reason why Head housemaiden?”
“Oh, well, you're a changeling, correct? One of the fae, I apologize if I'm wrong.”
…
“You're not wrong, but how can you tell? Well aside from this,” Loop held out one of their hands without looking at Euphrasie. They want to know what gave them away. Have to know.
“Oh! I didn't even realize that your hands could be a signifier of you being a changeling. How interesting!”
What. “Then what….”
“Well the fact that you glow of course!”
They…. What????
“I- what?”
“Oh I'm not surprised that you didn't notice, the glow is nonexistent right now, but how it was with my sister was that whenever she got happy, she quite literally glowed! For example when the traveling one held your hand earlier it was bright enough that I was able to see it.”
…. They… has that been true this entire time???
“Your sister. Would she want you to basically tell a stranger that she is a changeling? That's what you implied.” Loop already knew Estella is… was Euphrasie's changeling based on her notes but… why was she talking so openly about this???
“Ohoho, well she was always talking about wanting to talk with more changelings! She of course met a few but they either weren't aware or didn't want to talk to her about it.”
What. “What do you mean ‘of course she met a few???”
The head housemaiden looked surprised, “Hm, maybe that's a joke she came up with instead of a common saying, that changelings are called ‘change’lings because they changed their face to travel to Vaugarde, she theorized that the origin point of the fae were close to Vaugarde.”
… like the island north of Vaugarde.
“I…. Just never met anyone like me.”
“A shame, I know that she'd adore to be able to talk with you but…. I- why I wanted to talk with you is… she could tell when she saw a changeling on sight so I thought if anyone would know it was you, the king did he…” She looked like she was desperately trying to stay composed. “I don't think he'd be able to do any of this without…”
…. Might as well be kind and not make her say it. “He had the heart of a fae on him, yes.”
Her face crumpled, then sighed, “was it her heart?”
It wasn't something Loop should be able to know. Yet they did. On some level they knew once they read that note.
“Yes… it was.”
“Oh.” As reactions went the head Housemaiden's was understated. Less in the way of someone who doesn't care and more of ‘time to become numb now and break down later’ Loop felt bad that she wouldn't be able to do so. She should be able to mourn her sister. “Well… if there's anything you'd like to know about changelings, she had plenty of books on the topic… I think she'd be glad to see them being used still.”
Loop nodded, not having much else to say. They turned and started to walk away.
“Wait… can you tell me about you and the traveling one, Siffrin right?”
Pausing Loop turned back around, “Why?”
“I just haven't met many pairs, and it seems like you have a very different experience than Estella and myself.”
“... We didn't know who the changeling was at first, did you already know?”
“Why yes I did! She was wearing a different face when we first met and she asked for help with a change so I gave it. It was nice honestly to find myself a family with her, that was before I came here of course.”
She… willingly let her face be used??? Cautiously Loop shared as much of their story with Siffrin that they were willing to share, it got… difficult to share anything in regards to with the loops so they awkwardly trailed off at the end.
The head housemaiden seemed interested throughout all of it impressively.
“Hmm so you'll be continuing to travel together with him after all of this right?”
“I wasn't planning on it.” Loop says before being able to stop themself.
“Why? Do you not want to anymore?”
“I- Well I'm… dangerous to them, he doesn't need something like me around-” the look on Euphrasie's face made Loop stop in their tracks, she seemed… angry, Loop tried to backpedal, “It's a saying isn't it? It's dangerous when a fae gets what they want?”
A world weary sigh left her before she looked at Loop with a stare that left them feeling… exposed. “It is a saying. But I know more about the fae than most and when a fae doesn't get what they want they might be mad yet… on some deep level they respect their defeat.” Her gaze hardens, “humans however… I think there's something more dangerous than a fae getting what they want. A human not getting it, because a human will then take something by force. Like the heart of my sister.”
Ah… they-
“Loop…. You must realize that when you say things like that, you aren't just talking about yourself. Do you think my sister was a danger to me? Years upon years I spent with her, yet I am unharmed.”
….
Oh.
“I'm sorry I didn't mean to-”
“I know. Just think about it, what I've said, please?”
“I will and- and I don't think she was a danger to you. I just-” Don't trust myself. Don't trust myself to not do harm, to be a danger to Siffrin- because!
Because…
Because they… done things that were horrible in this situation, right? But… so has Siffrin. A stressful situation that brings out the worst in someone.
And if they truly believe that the problem is with them and not because of Loop being a fae, and they have to try to believe that, at least consider it…
Then they aren't inherently a danger to Siffrin. They just fear that they are one.
….
It doesn't matter if you have the power to kill a god if you can bear to raise a knife towards your closest friends. And Loop is rather close to Siffrin aren't they?
“I have a lot to think about…” Loop didn't know if they even said that loud enough for the head housemaiden to hear but they could've sworn that Loop saw her smile. “Thank you, I'll… go over there.” Loop walked away before she could respond.
Siffrin had been looking at them. Loop avoided his gaze, they were having… a minor crisis honestly!
They didn't know what they should think about everything and they fear that they'll admit too much of what they think too honestly if Siffrin talked to them, saying how badly they want to stay by their side, how they loved him! How mortifying...
Along with… several apologies for how the last loop went. Probably should have came up with a different plan in the first place.
Loop looked up and luckily Siffrin had decided to talk to the head housemaiden, good.
That'll give Loop time and they desperately need it right now.
The familiar feeling of the end washed over them as they looked out into the distance, although they almost felt like it took a bit longer this time.
They breathed in and out doing their best not to gag on the scent of burnt sugar in the air and of course they found themself under the favor tree, Loop took some time to just stare at the favor tree thinking.
What… do they do now?
If they aren't as dangerous as they think they are then… well aren't they getting ahead of themself? They need to talk with Siffrin.
…
Logically that should mean that they should get up and try to find him. But… well! They are a coward! And a feelings talk sounds scary! They'll push it off for as long as possible!
There's no reason to run after them, he always visits them.
…
It's taking him a bit actually… they try not to do this most of the time, they close their eyes and try to sense where Siffrin is.
… with Odile in a clearing. Is… he doing his little family quest thing again? For the third time?
Loop stopped paying attention and prepared to be waiting for their Stardust for a bit longer. It'll give them time to think about what to do and say anyway.
So they waited.
And waited.
…
. . .
Something feels wrong. Maybe they should look for their Stardust just to get rid of this odd feeling, to-
Mirabelle was here, talking with Isabeau, they were talking in hushed tones so Loop couldn't hear what they were saying but…. Mirabelle looked upset, what… what happened? They've never seen Mirabelle come and talk to Isabeau at the beginning of the loop before…
The others aside from Siffrin came to talk to Isabeau and the dread in Loop's gut grew.
Loop… didn't know what was going on. But they couldn't move, they felt frozen as everyone left Isabeau who looked… conflicted. They should get up. Ask what was going on, to go help Mira-
Siffrin… rounded the corner and the dread in Loop's chest somehow doubled. That look on their face…. Why-
Siffrin had a talk with Isabeau. It was… very different from a pun about a tree.
….
If Siffrin talked like… that with everyone this loop… Loop was starting to understand why everyone was so upset.
After Siffrin talked with Isabeau and he left Siffrin behind, their Stardust turned to look at them, instinctively Loop moved back away from Siffrin. It was odd to feel scared… no no they weren't scared, they were worried, yes worried as Siffrin walked towards them.
“That… wasn't the nicest thing to say.” Loop said instead of a greeting, Siffrin seemed unmoved, just looking at them.
“Does it matter? They'll follow me to the house anyway.”
“I- of course it matters why would you even say that!”
“You didn't seem to think it mattered a loop ago.”
Loop flinches, “Stardust I'm sorry, I shouldn't have-”
“Don't need to hear it, besides I figured it out!”
“Figured… what out?”
“How to get out of the loops! I just need to kill him, kill the king with my own hands. The loops are focused on me, right? So it has to be me! And Mirabelle is the one who does it every time right?”
“Does… what exactly?”
“The finishing blow! She's the one to defeat him, so I just have to be the one to do it right? Then it'll end! We'll be free Loop!”
…
“Are… you sure that's right, Stardust? That sounds too… simple.”
“It might be simple! We don't know, we haven't tried it!”
…
“I don't think that's it, Stardust…”
“Why?”
Loop moved back a bit, they… don't think they've ever seen that look on Siffrin's face before.
“Gut feeling.” They say while looking away.
“Ha! No, that's not a good explanation anymore Loop! You're not always right, don't pretend that you are.”
“Stardust-”
“Why are you so certain? Why wouldn't you even listen to….” Loop felt a hand under their chin and surprisingly gently Siffrin moved their face so Loop was looking at him, “Do you know something?”
“N-no, I don't know anymore than you, Stardust!”
“Are you lying to me?”
“I can't lie to anyone.”
Siffrin leans forward, “Oh but we both know that doesn't mean you're honest does it?~”
“Stardust-”
“You're just as bad at saying it as Isabeau is aren't you? At least you touch me while you refuse to be honest with me. You'd rather run away from everyone, than say anything that you feel, wouldn't you Loop?”
Loop suddenly felt very cold, he knows… he knows, he knows, he-
“How-”
Siffrin lets go of them and Loop breathes in a desperate attempt to calm down. “You started to say it while we were in the tree together… then you stopped yourself, you didn't even have the excuse of being interrupted did you? You just refuse to say it.”
“... I'm sorry I just-”
“Shut up. Just- if my idea so dumb, so unlikely, theN-” Siffrin stands up and starts to pace back and forth, “THEN! TELL ME, WHAT ELSE SHOULD I DO? SAY? ANY BRIGHT IDEAS TO GET OUT OF THIS MESS LOOP?! YOu… you…” Siffrin falls down to his knees, “You are good at it aren't you? At getting us out of messes?” Siffrin grabs Loop's hands and squeezes them almost enough to hurt. “Because… if you don't have any ideas, that means we're stuck here… forever.”
…
“Loop please-! I can't be stuck here-”
…. Well that's one way to get to stay with them isn't it?
“I think I do have an idea, Stardust. A way for you to escape.”
His head snapped up and looked at Loop with a look of manic hope, “Really?”
“Yes… you can wish to escape.”
“What- but Loop-”
“You need a heart of a fae to do that and… well I'm right here aren't I? All you need to do Stardust is to take your knife and-”
“No! Loop, no you-” Siffrin got up and stepped away from Loop, “I can't do that to you!”
“You can wish for it to be over. To get out of here. For someone, anyone to help you!”
“Loop, stop it.”
“Just listen! You want to escape right?”
“Not without you!”
Loop stood up, “What if you didn't have a choice, what if this is your only option?”
“It can't be Loop…. we can't.”
Why? Why is he so-! “Stardust-”
“No! I already said-”
“Stardust please, just kill me!”
“Nothing you can say will convince me Loop just stop it!”
So blinding annoying! They are literally handing him an out! Why aren't they taking it! They groaned their head in their hands before glaring at their Stardust. “Siffrin just kill me, take my heart and wish-”
Loop froze, realizing a beat too late what they just did.
… ha, Loop has rules.
Rules written in blood, rules they've broken before and one they just broke again.
Don't say someone's name, and especially don't say someone's name along with a command.
Siffrin's eye got glassy and their hand went for his dagger.
… this is it isn't it? Their end. The last mistake, last person robbed by their voice.
Loop closes their eyes and waits for the end. At least their heart will be taken by Siffrin, he was the one it belongs to anyway.
So it's fine. They're fine. Everything's-
Loop heard a sickening cracking noise followed by a soft thud and their eyes flew open and-
Siffrin's eye was no longer glassy, but manic, his hand holding the wrist of the hand that was holding the knife. The hand was bent in an unnatural angle, the knife on the ground and-
Stars… did Siffrin break his own wrist??? How did they-
“... No. You can't make me kill you Loop.”
“Stardust, I'm sorry-”
“I can't do that to you, I can't, I can't, I can't-”
Loop moved towards them, “Stardust, let me heal your wrist, maybe-”
He stepped back, “No, no, no, don't I might try to hurt you-”
… what?
“You've got weird priorities, your wrist is broken, and you're worried about hurting me?!”
Siffrin looked away from them, “Of course I am, I love you.”
Ah… it was different, to hear it, than to just know it…
“S-stardust?”
His head snapped up, seemingly realizing what he just said and then-
They ran away, before Loop could say anything in response. Silence filling the air.
Loop sat down face in their hands.
Before slowly lifting their head to look at the dagger. Picking it up, Loop got up to their feet and sighed.
After all, Loop is allowed to tell the party about the loops as a last resort.
And it sure blinding feels like the time for a last resort.
Notes:
Teehee~
Chapter 19: Everybody knows it’s coming apart, take one last look at this Sacred Heart
Notes:
Chapter title from everybody knows by Leonard Cohen. (I heard the words Sacred heart then blacked out lol)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop stood in front of the clocktower for longer than necessary. Logically they should just tell everyone what was going on as quickly as possible. It's not useful to delay anything.
…
One part of them wants to go find Siffrin by themself, but they knew that Siffrin probably wanted to get as far away from them as possible. Fair enough. It was just what Loop deserved.
In a way… they… succeeded in their goal to drive him away. Great. Amazing.
Who knew that victory could feel so hollow! Teehee~
…
They finally open the door to the clocktower and was met with a gasp and Mirabelle running to Loop and hugging them.
“Loop! I was just going to look for you! We… Loop are you okay?”
“I… no, no I'm not.” Might as well be honest with her if they were already planning on coming clean. “I just… had a talk with… the wanderer…”
“The…? Wait, you mean Siffrin?” Mirabelle asks.
Loop nodded wordlessly, they… weren't sure that they deserved to refer to Siffrin with a cutesy nickname….
“Gems….” Odile says walking out into the clocktower hallway, “That's a good sign of how that went. So they decided to have a ‘charming’ conversation with you as well Loop? I hoped that he would at least try to keep his longest relationship on good terms.”
“Wait!” Bonnie also ran up to Loop, stars, this hallway was getting crowded. “Frin was mean to you too???”
…. Loop didn't trust their voice so they nodded again.
Bonnie scowled, “That's stupid, why is Frin being stupid?”
Isabeau also walked into the already crowded hallway, too many people, too small a space… “Loop, do you know what happened? Something had to have happened for Sif to act like this… right?”
“Yeah! Lulu! Why is Frin being dumb!?!?”
“If you happen to know, I'd like to know as well, Loop.”
Loop should answer them, they planned to answer but the room was starting to feel fuzzy and-
“Um! Can I talk to Loop alone for a minute!” Mirabelle says, and Loop couldn't hear what was said in response, but Mirabelle was holding on to their hands, for some reason that meant that they could hear her.
…. Loop wasn't going to pretend that they work on logic.
…
Why were they on the floor? When did that happen?
Mirabelle sat in front of them still holding on to Loop's hands, it was nice, her hands calloused by the many battles before the time loop nonsense started.
Loop… had almost forgotten that there was a before….
“Loop… are you… wait you already answered that…”
Loop let out a small laugh, this caused Mirabelle to look even more concerned. They should say something to fix that… But their stupid brain was giving them nothing to work with.
“Sorry for freaking out…” They whisper, instead of something useful.
“No, no don't, it's fine, we were asking a lot of questions at once and… I don't know what Siffrin said to you but… it probably wasn't good.” Mirabelle says earnestly, she was still holding on to Loop's hands.
Loop laughs, “I think I was worse than them! I- I….” Loop stared down at the ground.
I said his name. Did the one thing that they never should do, hurt them in a way that Loop can't hope to take back.
They got too used to abusing their abilities….
…
“I slapped him.” Mirabelle says after a beat of silence.
Loop's head snapped up, “What-”
“After Siffrin talked to me, I slapped him, they were just so… mean and I thought that… Well, I misjudged them. That someone who is my friend wouldn't say that. Say that I'd always be alone… I… so slapped them. But, I'm not the only person who he's… hurt today. Loop, you don't have to explain right now but can you nod your head at least?”
Siffrin… said Mirabelle would always be alone? Well that's fundamentally incorrect. Mirabelle was so lovable that someone would always want to hang around with her. Loop knew that romance wasn't something she was interested in but did that matter?
Loop wanted to say that to her but, their voice didn't feel like it was working…
Loop paused, processing the rest of what Mirabelle said then slowly nodded their head yes.
Yes they aren't so useless that they can't even nod their head.
… That's probably not fair. That's not what Mirabelle said…
Mira takes a deep breath in, “Okay, Loop is there something wrong with Siffrin?”
Loop nods again.
“Do you know what's happening to him?”
Loop nods yes, then sighs, finally finding their voice again, “It's a bit hard to explain…” Loop gets up and walks into the kitchen, Mirabelle follows behind, still holding Loop's hand.
Mirabelle seemingly relieved that a friend of hers didn't blow off the handle with no reason, brightened up significantly. “Oh that's fine-”
“Is it? We'd like to know what's going on, especially since we'll be fighting the king tomorrow.”
“Madame-” Mirabelle says but was quickly cut off by Odile.
“I'm sorry but this is important, so Loop how about you do me a favor and instead of dancing around the issue you explain everything clearly and concisely.”
“Madame… Loop also-” Isabeau started to say before he was cut off.
…. By Loop.
“Me and the Wanderer has been stuck in a timeloop of these last two days, we've already beaten the king but the loops didn't stop after that.” The words came out of Loop's mouth before they even had the chance to think about them. “He's planning on killing the king themself in a desperate attempt to break the loops.”
This was followed by shocked silence from the party, all of them looking at Loop with varying degrees of surprise and disbelief.
Odile blinks and sighs, “Loop if this is a joke-”
“How did he know about your fake research? How did they find you a family tale? How did they know about the Housemaiden's papers? The fighter's dream to be a fashion designer? We know too much about things you've never told us. Think now, you know that time craft is a thing right? Did you think that the king was the only one who could manage it?”
It was strange… Loop wasn't sure if Siffrin talked to them about any of this information either. But it was the truth, it was what will convince the party of what was going on. And so… those were the words Loop said.
It wasn't like it was a lie.
Odile looked taken aback, and stared at Loop for several minutes before, saying “Okay… that's a good point to be sure… Loop are you okay? You've… had a strange look in your eyes for the past few minutes…”
“That's because I'm a changeling and-” Loop covered up their own mouth before they could say anything more. They didn't want to have to explain that. At least not in a matter of fact manner.
But it was already said.
Oh… oh stars Odile asked for a blinding favor. That's… almost funny. And a bit like Loop was cheating, all they have to do is? Explain? Something that they were going to be doing anyway?
That is the favor that Loop owes?
Well having the right words will speed up the process anyway.
“A changeling? I don't think I've heard of that before…” Odile says.
“Me neither… What's-” Isabeau's thought was interrupted by Bonnie running up to Loop.
“Oh! Oh I know what they are, changelings are fae that stole someone's face!” Bonnie points at Loop, “Did you steal Frin's face Lulu?”
“Bonnie… you can't just ask someone if they've stolen a face before.” Mirabelle says earnestly.
… out of all the reactions… to Loop being inhuman… Mirabelle's first thought was to gently scold Bonnie for being… rude.
“Oh right. Lulu did Frin let you borrow his face?” Bonnie asks like that was a better question!
Loop had their face buried in their hands at that point, they didn't want to talk about this!
“I don't think that's the most important thing here… the Wanderer… ran off after I talked with him. Have any of you seen him?”
Loop looked around at everyone, the answer seemed to clearly be a firm no, no none of them has seen him, and they're walking around somewhere with a broken wrist. Where was he? Why hasn't the loop reset? Why…
Loop felt a sudden wave a dread, ahh well maybe Loop can talk to him the next loop-
It was annoying though, explaining everything would probably be helpful in maybe finally breaking the blinding time loop-!
There was a tug on their stomach and-
….
They stumbled and had to brace themself on the doorway…
“Loop? Loop what's happening? Are you okay?” Mirabelle asks helping them not face plant into the ground.
They… were in the same spot? A loop happened. They know, Siffrin… died. It was a loop caused by dying they're sure of it! Why… didn't everything reset then?
Where was Siffrin anyway to get himself killed?!? Where-
“.... Loop.” Loop looked up at Odile, “you know how to find Siffrin yes?”
“Because they have magic.” Bonnie says seriously.
“Sure… let's go with that Boniface, if you know how to find him it will be useful to do so and get an explanation from them as well.”
That's… a good point. They should've done that beforehand honestly…. Loop closed their eyes and-
Oh, oh stars… of blinding course…
Siffrin was… such an idiot sometimes…
“He's in the house.”
Everyone freezes and looks at each other, Odile looked at Isabeau, “Go check on the orbs.” He nods and goes to find orbs that Loop knew wouldn't be there.
“He…. Wouldn't do that right?” Bonnie asks, looking at everyone in turn.
“They've already done a lot of things that we thought he wouldn't do today…” Mirabelle says so quietly that they weren't sure anyone other than themself heard her.
“At this point I'm not sure myself, Boniface.”
Isabeau came back looking panicked, “I couldn't find them… should we check on the house?”
“Well I don't see what other choice we have at this point… Loop?” They turned their attention back to Odile, “If what you've said is the truth then you've been in the house before yes?”
“Yes I have… why do you ask?”
“You'll be the one leading the party then.” Odile says before sitting down and pinching the bridge of her nose, “Gems I thought we'd at least get to sleep before fighting the king… gems alive…”
“Wait- are you sure about that???” Loop says looking for someone to disagree.
And didn't find it… Stars…
“It makes sense right? If you have been in there before then you're the best equipped to lead the party.” Isabeau chimed in.
“If you want me to do it I can do it Loop, but it would be nice to be more prepared for the house especially if… we're going in today…” Mirabelle says ringing her hands together.
….
“Fine, I'll be in the lead. At least until we find the Wanderer.” Loop could see the others look at each other. They pretended to not notice.
Everyone went about getting everything strictly necessary to go into the house, mostly healing items and the few snacks Bonnie had prepared, mostly stuff from dinner that had yet to be eaten. Loop did their best to help and to not seem too worried…
They wanted to leave now. Find Siffrin and maybe talk things through with them…
Or maybe they should… help find Siffrin then leave. Siffrin wouldn't want to talk to them. Who would? Loop is dangerous, they are so stupid for thinking otherwise! They can order someone to murder someone else! They-
But… Siffrin didn't kill them… how? How was he able to resist?
They had no idea how that could happen, honestly they'd ask Siffrin if that… wasn't impractical to do for many reasons.
….
They make the call sign and think about how badly wanted to talk to Siffrin.
…
No response. They weren't expecting anything else yet it still felt like a stab to their heart.
“Why are you doing that Lulu?” Bonnie says, pointing to the call sign.
“Gah, kid don't sneak up on my blind side like that!”
“Wah… you're blind in the same eye Frin is? Wait! Is that why your eyes are two different shades????”
Oh stars…
“Um… yes, it's been like that since I had the same face as… well you know.”
Loop didn't like how silent the room went after that.
“I mean it makes sense right? If he was going to lose an eye, why should I get to keep both of mine fully functioning? That's not fair. Why… are you all looking at me like that?”
They were met with various types of horrified expressions. Odile stepped towards Loop, “Loop do you mean to tell us that even before the eye was lost you couldn't see through that eye?”
“Yes? That doesn't happen with every changeling it's just… when it's a fae like me.”
“Like you? Meaning what?”
“One that has some ability to see into the future- but! I'm not trained so it's mostly just gut feelings? Like getting hit with overwhelming dread each time my St- the Wanderer was about to… die…”
Oh they are so stupid… why did they say that!
Isabeau was the first to speak, “Sif…. Died?”
What a stupid question… “It's a blinding time loop of course he died! Multiple times in fact! Stop looking like a kicked puppy fighter, you're not the one who has to remember them.”
The fighter's face didn't even have time to drop before Loop regretted their outburst.
… stars that was a stupid way to respond.
“Fighter I'm sorry it just that-”
“No, no it's fine Loop I wouldn't be able to stomach explaining that either… if you want to make it up to me you can answer a question I've always had… don't worry it's not about Sif.”
….
“What is it?”
“Why don't you ever use any of our names? It hurts my fee fees my ling lings.”
…. Well now they super don't want to answer.
“Hey yeah! Why don't you? You don't even use parts of our names in nicknames- wait!” Bonnie gasps, “Is it because you don't want to steal any of our names?!???”
Ah… right… the kid knows about that…. Stars….
“Yes and no? Bad things happen when I say someone's actual name, kid…”
“Like what?”
Stars… they do not want to explain this to Bonnie….
Isn't that hypocritical though? A past Bonnie had to deal with it didn't they?
“I… if I say someone's name and tell them to do something … they have to do it…”
“Wait so… nobody managed to resist doing something you told them to do????” Bonnie says with… awe. The kid finding it cool didn't help. Didn't help the sick feeling they have remembering every time they did that.
But wait… someone did resist them..
“No… I mean the Wanderer refused to… do something I asked them to do.”
“Ahh, did Frin want to do what you asked them?”
“... No.” Loop managed to say, “he really didn't want to do… what I asked…” Loop didn't look at anyone else aside from Bonnie. They… didn't want anyone to ask.
“Oh… maybe your magic just makes someone super want to do stuff for you but! If they really, really don't want to do something then they won't!”
… well that's something at least? An option for how Siffrin blinding did that?
“Wait… so you don't say our names because you want to protect us? Loop that's so sweet!” Mirabelle says beaming at them. Well being called sweet wasn't less embarrassing the second time.
“... I wouldn't call common decency sweet, Plum.”
Odile smirks at Loop, “Well I also find it sweet, so you're outnumbered I'm afraid.”
“I know you do, you already said so in a past loop…”
“You told everyone about you being a changeling in a past loop?” Odile says clearly taken off guard.
….
“No… you figured it out.”
“Heh, well I won't say that I'm not impressed with my past self, afterall I don't have any information on changelings or the fae….”
“There's books about them in the house…. Speaking of the house, I'd really like to find the Wanderer before he-”
…. Well saying ‘gets himself killed again’ is probably something Loop shouldn't say out loud.
“There's information about the fae of all things in the house? Why would that be?” Odile asks genuinely curious by the sound of it.
“The head Housemaiden's sister is… was a changeling, she was looking into any information she might find on… people like us.”
“... huh.” Mirabelle says in faint surprise, “for some reason that makes sense? I remember her saying stuff like ‘stars’ and she also really liked riddles… this feels… like I'm grouping all changelings together aren't I? Oh Loop I'm sorry-!”
Loop couldn't help themself from laughing at that, “Plum don't worry I'm not offended or anything! As long as you don't call me a monster for existing you clear the bar in my book~”
… why is the room quiet again?
“Loop have people called you a monster for… existing???”
Uh oh…
“Well yes but, is it really so strange? I mean I'm not exactly human? So what else… Would people call me?”
“Sweet.” Mirabelle says with deadly seriousness. “Nice, funny, protective, and my friend!”
“Also… just calling you by your name instead of calling you a crabbing monster would be a good start.” Isabeau says standing next to Mira.
“Yes, unsurprisingly enough treating a person who is different from you as a monster is considered horrible manners.”
“Hey Lulu, who called you a monster? Can I kick their crabbing butt?” Bonnie paused, “...it wasn't Frin right?”
“Of course not!” Loop says mostly in surprise, “Stardust would be the first in line to fight someone who called me that!”
…. Ah they were trying not to call him that.
They don't deserve it.
Odile chuckled, “well I'm glad that we all agree with that sentiment, however I do think as enlightening as this conversation has been we should really get going before Siffrin can get into any more trouble.”
….
“Yes,” Loop paused and grabbed their crossbow along with Siffrin's knife. “I want to catch up to him as soon as possible….”
“Loop he really can't be that far into the house. We’ll find them quickly, especially since you should also know your way around the house right?” Isabeau said with cheer that in their current state was unable to pinpoint if it was false or not.
Loop nodded slowly, but couldn't escape their feelings of dread.
After all Siffrin was the fastest out of any of them. Loop wouldn't be surprised if he was far ahead. All the walls in the house looked too similar for Loop to know where he was from the time Loop last checked on him.
…
“Are you ready, Loop?” Mirabelle asks softly.
“No,” Loop says truthfully, “but there's not any other option for me.”
Because unfortunately for Loop, they love him back. And abandoning their Stardust was never something they could do. Even if he carried through with cutting them open for their heart.
… ha.
At least they finally admitted it.
Notes:
Wow, so unless I add more chapters we only have two chapters left! How exciting :3
Also I just wanted to say up front, I'm not going to give a clear answer how Siffrin resisted Loop's command last chapter, instead each party member has their own theory, we saw Bonnie's this chapter, we'll see the rest of them next chapter.
(I was going to have the one I lean towards be canon at first but to be honest I think not having a clear answer works better to me, the fact that it failed is more important than the why.)
Chapter 20: And in the dark, I can hear your heartbeat, I tried to find the sound, But then it stopped, And I was in the darkness, So darkness I became
Notes:
Song title from Cosmic Love - Florence + the Machine
a very sloop song
I'm right about this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The house was… different this time.
Hallways didn't lead where they were supposed to, rooms stopped in odd places, everything repeating, over and over and ove-
“Was it always like this Loop?” Isabeau asks, looking around clearly worried.
Loop almost wanted to be annoyed by having their thoughts interrupted but… honestly they mostly appreciated it. They didn't want to competently shut down now do they?
They shook their head. “No… it wasn't, I've never seen it like this.” They almost wanted to joke that maybe they should be replaced as the lead, if their previous experience with the house was useless now but…
If there was anything dangerous…
Well they'd rather be the one affected by it.
Hopefully they can find Siffrin soon, maybe talk to them in one of the safe rooms? Loop tried to see where Siffrin was but…. All of the walls of the house look the blinding same. Guess have to look for him the old fashioned way…
Hopefully he won't-
Like the last time it happened suddenly, giving Loop no time to prepare.
The dread, the sugar, choking them, the tugging on their stomach and-
And Loop could feel Siffrin die, and there once again another loop where nothing was reset.
They stumble, Mirabelle quickly grabbing on to them and keeping them upright was the only reason why they didn't run head first into a tear.
“Loop? Are you okay?” Mirabelle asks softly, holding them. It was nice…
“I…”
No, I'm not, of course not. Stardust died again, he has a broken wrist, stars, I didn't explain that since the last time you've seen him he blinding broke his own wrist! Of course not, of course I didn't explain that, I'd have to tell you what happened! I don't want-
They… breathed in harshly and out, Mira's waiting for an answer, don't be rude.
“No. None of us are okay, if you think about it. But does that matter right now?” Loop says with false cheer. Hating that they can't just lie. Can't just say ‘I'm fine!’ and blinding move on! “We need to find the Wanderer, that's the priority here right?”
Silence. All of the party shot them worried looks. Loop tries to keep their obviously fake smile at least somewhat normal.
They weren't successful by the looks of it.
Odile snapped her book closed making Loop look at her.
“Yes. It is, but Loop can I ask you something?” Odile says in that way that Loop knows she's going to ask something that Loop would rather not answer.
“What's the question?” They probably sounded too apprehensive.
Oh well. Politeness wasn't a priority for them anyway…
After what happened with Siffrin… they had went back to their original plan: leave as soon as they beat the king. None of them deserve to have someone as dangerous as them around.
So it doesn't matter what they think of Loop does it?
“I'd like to see some of those books on the fae you spoke of earlier.” Odile paused slightly amused. “Now you don't have to glare at me Loop, I can be quick about reading. And I… don't like to lack so much information about situations I'm actively in.”
Ah they don't want to know what look they leveled at Odile, they rubbed at their face. There was a certain type of logic in Odile reading those books anyway. “There's at least one book on this floor we can run and get it.”
Stars, they hope Siffrin is just sitting in a corner somewhere, instead of being stupid.
…
No. He isn't. Loop knows better. Siffrin was still moving about they could feel it.
…
Either way if they were going to get that book for Odile they'd better be quick about it.
***
Once in the storage room Loop picked up the book on changelings and handed it to Odile. Who of course stared at the pages in pure confusion.
“... Loop, this is impossible to read.”
With a wry smile Loop took the book back, “Well, I wish you could read it ,” Loop hands the book over again, “try it now Madame.”
When the book was opened again it was suddenly in ka buan, ha! Loop was secretly hoping for her to understand their language but, this is the path of less resistance isn't it?
The look on Odile's face was priceless honestly. Probably would've been less amusing for her to simply understand.
“Loop, how-”
“Wish craft, that's what I'm made of. What all fae are made of.” Instead of flesh and blood.
Fae are crafted from wishes and stars.
… that honestly doesn't sound that bad when put like that?
“So magic?” Bonnie asks, looking at the book in more awe than they've ever seen the kid look at any book.
“That seems like the closest word for it, yes…” Odile says flipping through the book as quickly as she can, which to give her credit, was rather fast. “Hm, I see.” She murmured after leafing through most of the pages and tucking the book into a coat pocket of hers. “This ability that you have, wish craft is something that is capable of potentially powering time craft. In fact fae like you Loop seem to specialize in it naturally. If you are in fact looping in time, this explains how that's even possible.”
Then why-
“How did the king get that power then?” Isabeau asks apprehensively. Interrupting Loop's thoughts.
They… didn't want to explain it. It still made them feel sick to think about but…
Loop breathed in and out, “He has a heart of a fae, a human in possession of a heart of one of my kind… can basically do whatever they want…”
Once again horror dawned on everyone's face, Loop tried to not feel happy about the party's outrage, it was hard honestly. It felt nice to have people be mad for you. To once again have the burden of knowledge be shared by everyone.
… Stars what was wrong with them?
Mirabelle walks up to them, “Have you… how do you know?”
“I've seen the heart, he has it… trapped in iron in his armor.” Loop says it clipped, obviously trying to not get over emotional. Odile and Bonnie had a similar reaction to the heart being trapped in iron specifically. Of course they would. They both knew that iron hurts fae now.
Stars it was hard to not have yet another break down over that heart. Haven't they done that enough?
It wasn't useful, besides… Loop wouldn't want to freak any of the party out, they'll… remember it this time…
It was bizarre but… Loop knew. This… was the last loop…
It was fascinating how sure of that they were. They suppose they should be happier, knowing that. The loops being over.
But…
All… they could feel was… dread. Dread that how it will all end is-
Ha! They should think about literally anything else! They look at Mirabelle, at her realization of what the king having the physical heart of a fae means and seeing her face harden. Loop… decided to not let it be known that it was Estella's heart that the king took. That feels like it would be overwhelming at that moment.
Too bad they didn't bring fire this time. Loop had the feeling that the party would get some good use out of it.
“Loop?” Bonnie says poking their cheek, Loop jumped at the sudden contact and looked down at the kid. “Why are you crying?”
They're crying? Loop raised a hand up touching one of their cheeks and they were wet with tears. Huh. Strange. They guess that the room seemed a bit more blurry than normal.
Guess they failed at not being overdramatic.
Of course they did.
“I'm just being weird, talk about something else for now okay kid?”
Bonnie stared at them for a minute, before scrunching up their face in confusion, “Wait… if the king can only do this because he's hurt a fae like Lulu… then… how did Frin do timeloops? Did he also hurt someone?!?!”
Oooh no Loop needed to clear this up immediately! “No. No, no, that's not what happened!”
“So he did it without one???” Bonnie asks even more confused.
“No they…” Loop stopped talking, after all they weren't sure how Siffrin did it themself…
After a minute of Loop being silent the kid piped up again, “OH! I get it now don't worry Lulu!”
…?
“What?”
“Frin didn't hurt a fae! So don't worry, I know now!”
Well… that's good? But… how-?
“How do you know that Boniface?” Odile asks her book out ready to take notes.
“Because! Frin wouldn't need to do that, they already have Lulu's heart because of their o-beee-sus crush on him!”
Odile smirks, “it's obvious, Boniface,” Odile brings her book closer to her face in a bad attempt to hide her grin, “very obvious.”
They looked at Odile and Bonnie in slight shock, stars, were they really that obvious?
… Loop wanted to crawl under a roc-
Wait.
Wait…. No…
Is… that why? That's blinding why?!?!?
Odile cleared her throat, “While I think that's information that I think Loop would've rather kept to themself, that was admittedly my theory as well.”
“Stars!” Loop couldn't help but say out loud, covering their face with their hands.
It's so annoying! Of course! Of blinding course! Their stupid, stupid, stupid feelings got them into this stupid mess!
Their heart is beating in their Stardust's chest, not their own. The obvious answer was there this whole time!
“... Let's go back to trying to find him. That's why we're here right? Let's go!” Loop says in a poor attempt to change the subject.
Everyone did line back up for Loop to lead them, and Loop hurriedly went back out the door, ignoring Mirabelle murmuring “Wait Loop has a crush on Siffrin?” Under her breath.
***
The door to floor three was open once they got to the second floor, which was good. That meant Siffrin had to be on the third floor! They can catch up with him and stop him from doing anything stupid!
More than he already has at least!
The party had walked past the first safe room, mostly due to Loop plowing right on ahead before anyone could say anything. Loop didn't have the same luck with the second one, Odile grabbed onto their collar stopping them.
“We are going to take a break here, you look like you need it.”
“Why?” Loop questions, very annoyed that their voice won't allow them to disagree. Yes, they were strangely tired for something that didn't need sleep. But, they can just push forward can't they? Why-
Loop looked around at everyone who all looked more than a little concerned by them.
…
Nearly every single time the party took a break someone had been pushing everyone to continue. It never worked. It won't work for Loop.
….
They sat down, “Fine. You all probably need to eat anyway.”
Unfortunately having stopped moving meant that bone deep exhaustion hit them all at once. It was a strange feeling, feeling like they needed to sleep. That wasn't supposed to happen to them.
A samosa got pressed into their hands by a Bonnie who was trying not to look worried, they weren't successful. “You need to eat something, you look like crab.”
Loop decided not to argue and just to start eating.
After Loop started eating a second samosa, Mirabelle moved closer and slowly placed her hand on their shoulder. “I'm sorry if this is rude to ask but… Loop when was the last time you slept? You look really tired…”
“Everyone's tired.” Loop states as simply as they can.
“That's not what I asked…”
“Does it matter? The fae don't need to sleep.”
Mirabelle frowns, “But… you're still tired.”
“Fine! Yes I am, I just….” Why? If they don't need sleep then why? They covered their face with their hand not holding their food and groaned, before looking up to see everyone looking at them. Loop paused and looked down at the ground. “Sorry for… being difficult. You don't need that right now. None of you do.”
“It's fine Loop,” Mirabelle was too nice sometimes.
Here she was trying to be nice to them as they continue to be a jerk. After what Siffrin said to her as well. Even if they didn't have the details, with what Loop knows they personally think Mirabelle was justified in slapping him. Loop would think a lesser person would be completely out of energy to be nice to anyone.
Stars, Loop thought that Mirabelle should probably slap them as well! None of them got sleep but yet Loop was pushing them to go through the house a day early! She should be mad at them! All of them should!
Odile spoke up, drawing Loop away from their own head for a minute. “How long have you been… looping in time? That's bound to exhaust anyone I'm sure.”
…
“So this is going to sound bad… but I lost count?” More like they were so focused on beating the king for the first time, thinking that it was going to be the only time that they gave up.
And paying attention felt depressing, and they weren't the one in the lead most of the time. They wanted to zone out as much as possible after beating the king. Nothing truly mattered after that right?
So why would they blinding care how long they've been stuck here?
… They decided to focus on eating instead of looking at anyone. Having everyone stare at you wasn't pleasant.
Odile spoke up again after a beat of silence, “I think I have a theory on why you feel tired if you don't need to sleep, Loop. Do you want to hear it?”
Well, that made them pay attention. They nodded looking at Odile curiously.
“Your heart is powering a wish, we don't know what it is and why it resulted in being stuck in a timeloop but, you have subconsciously been using your own craft as a power source for time craft. Something that notably takes a great deal of power to achieve. You're probably suffering from some degree of craft exhaustion.”
Ah… that makes sense. There was a time wasn't there, when two loops happened back to back and that made them feel at least a little bit tired. Siffrin repeatedly looping back just before dying was especially draining. They rather not explain that it normally isn't this taxing. Knowing that Siffrin had already died a few times….
Well, Loop will just deal with that alone.
It wasn't like that was anything new.
They made a noise in agreement and continued to eat. Odile was still looking at them. Loop tried to put on their normal smile. It probably seemed off. Too bad that they have a mouth to give them away. How annoying. “Any more thoughts or theories about me Madame?”
“A few actually.”
Ha… of course she does. They should feel more annoyed by that yet… knowing more about themself feels less scary.
Maybe that's because it's Odile posing theories, it's just a game, a riddle. The riddle being Loop themself. A bit of an unfair riddle honestly. How can anyone know the answer? If the riddle themself is at a loss?
“You said before that Siffrin didn't comply with a command that you gave-”
“Please don't ask me what it was.” The request was out of their mouth before they could stop it. Panic clawed up their throat at the mear idea of having to explain, in front of Bonnie no less! That they… they asked to be killed. Pleaded with Siffrin to save himself at the expense of their own life.
Odile apparently decided to be merciful because she slowly nodded, “That information won't be necessary. What is necessary is a few follow up questions.”
“Okay?” Loop said very confused by what questions she could possibly have.
“First question, are you and Siffrin from the same country?”
“Yes.” Of course they were. It felt like a silly question honestly.
“That country being?”
….
“No one remembers its name… but, it's the island north of Vaugarde…”
Loop was very surprised when Odile nodded at that before pulling out the book on the fae and flipped through it, “I found it odd how it physically hurt to look at this book before you used craft to make it readable to me Loop. But even afterwards there were names within this book that I was still unable to comprehend. It would be a dead end if it wasn't for the fact that there are notes here, speaking of said island.”
Oh. Of course she'd figure that out. She's smart. But why is that important here?
Odile hummed flipping a few pages, “And something that I personally found interesting is that, yes names are important, but within this book there's much more emphasis on the concept of ‘true names’ that is actually what is called out as what name a fae would have to say to have power over you.”
Loop sat up, because that made sense! They couldn't believe that they didn't remember that! How could a fae of all things forget something like that?
… well they aren't that good at it are they?
“What's the difference between a normal name and a true name?” Isabeau asks apprehensively.
Loop once again couldn't stop the words from coming out of their mouth, “it's a name that's truly yours, sometimes it's what was given to you and sometimes it's what you choose for yourself, but what marks it as a true name is the power you give it.”
Isabeau blinks looking towards Loop, “Huh, and that's the name you go by?”
Loop snorted, “Sure if you're an idiot! With things like me that can control you if they know that information, it's not exactly the smartest thing you can do. No, no, no, what happens most often is that you have a name you like fine enough and you use that one in public but, your true name is something you only share with people you'd trust with your life. Some people wait until their bonded to tell each other that.” Loop giggled, “Sorry, stars, there was a friend I had that actually tried to tell me his true name, made a dumb joke about how we'd obviously get bonded one day so it was fine to tell a blinding fae that information! I had to cover their mouth each time they tried.”
Stardust was so stupid sometimes. He's very lucky that he's cu-
…
Huh… What were they thinking about? Stars, where did this blinding headache come from? Ugh.
“Aww, that's cute!” Mirabelle says, and Loop desperately hoped that she wouldn't ask any follow up questions. Loop had to scramble to remember what they were talking about. Names. True names. Loop knew they were forgetting something but… “Since we have so many names… I guess I didn't think there could be an emphasis on only one of the names… But! That makes sense if you use having many names as a defense mechanism!”
“I wonder if you can change your name midsentence to pull a fast one on someone?” Isabeau muses, “I guess that depends on the true name being able to be consciously chosen.”
…
In the back of their mind Loop adds Isabeau to the list of humans that they think could survive dealing with a fae court. Not that was relevant here.
“To bring it back to what I was leading Up to,” Odile says closing the book, “There's a chance that Siffrin doesn't see the name ‘Siffrin’ as their true name, and conversely the name not holding the power needed.”
“So that's your theory? I kinda thought it would have to do with Loop being Siffrin's changeling… there has to be weird rules about that right?” Isabeau says after finishing eating his own food.
Huh, both of those make sense to Loop. It wasn't like they know everything about themself or the rules around changelings….
Hm. Well there was someone who had yet to weigh in isn't there?
They looked at Mirabelle repressing a smile, “What about you Plum? Any theories?” Loop didn't know if she would, honestly one part of them just wanted to hear her talk more.
“Oh!” Clearly caught off guard she thought for a beat before saying a bit unsure, “The power of true love?”
What.
“Actually…” Isabeau says smile threatening to cross his face, “I'm changing my answer to the power of true love.”
“Yeah!” Mirabelle says, happy about having someone agree with her. “It makes sense right?”
“Of course it does!” he agreed, smiling.
“I still think I'm right!” Bonnie crossed their arms before staring at Loop, “So who's right Lulu?”
Loop paused placing a finger to their chin and hummed before grinning, “I'm not telling~”
“What! Why not?” Bonnie exclaimed.
“Because it wouldn't be fun to give a straight answer~”
“Boooo!” Bonnie says while Isabeau laughs. “Stop being stupid and say who's right!”
“Nah.” Loop takes a bite of their samosa, “I don't want to.”
Bonnie continued to pout and Loop smiled. Technically Loop wasn't sure who was right, but by their very nature saying what the answer out loud as someone who can not physically lie, answering the question will make it clear who was right.
But that wouldn't be fun! So Loop just smiled at Bonnie and finished eating.
… Ah that's annoying.
Taking a break was actually helpful. Oh well. As long as they don't mention it out loud it won't have to deal with any ‘I told you so's.
… It doesn't seem to need to be said anyway by how the party seemed a lot less worried.
“Are we ready to continue to look for Siffrin?” Mirabelle asks softly.
They look around, to double check that everyone was done eating, then nod at Mirabelle, “Yes. I think so.”
***
The third floor was annoying. Mostly because Loop could swear that they saw Siffrin multiple times, but the image faded just before Loop could reach out towards him. It felt like the universe itself didn't want to be helpful in finding him before he did something stupid like dying again.
…
Or actually facing the king by themself.
Loop didn't know how much craft they had left to either cheat finding him or if the fight went badly…. If they could bring him back…
The word wish. Even thinking the words ‘I wish’ was dangerous for them. Loop noticed it after a bit that their mind panicked at the idea of letting the word slip. Like it was trained out of them.
It still happened. Having any sort of control over their thoughts was impossible. They know they've affected how the loops worked before. Mirabelle still had the sword she grabbed many loops ago.
….
Either way Loop didn't feel safe to make things easier so they continued on with their wild goose chase.
Room after room it felt like Siffrin was just barely there, like Siffrin somehow got each of the keys before them yet they somehow didn't run into each other.
Loop wanted to pull their hair out. The fact that every room was breaking leading to entirely different rooms didn't help. What was even the rules of this place now? It was strange and made no sense and they hated-
…
The party had back tracked to the main room, in the hopes that now they will be able to find Siffrin finally. And…
Well the door was unblocked now.
Which means that Siffrin was probably either on his way to fight the king or… was already doing so.
Loop could easily check which one it was.
Too bad they were terrified of checking.
“... The king is through those doors isn't he?” Mirabelle asks from behind them, a hand on Loop's shoulder.
“There's at two doors in between us and him, but yes… he is.”
“If I didn't think it was extremely unwise to face the king alone I'd be impressed by how quickly Siffrin got through the house by himself. We only had to fight a few sadnesses as well…” Odile says clearly worried, but trying to mask it slightly.
“Well… he is the fastest out of all of us. So it's not that surprising…” Isabeau murmured.
Loop didn't say anything. There didn't feel like anything they could say.
They just moved forward walking through the doorway and like the last few times the boss sadness was already killed by Siffrin. Loop tried not to think about that too much.
How did he even manage it with a broken wrist???
… Right they still didn't explain that….
…
They still didn't want to.
“Loop?” Mirabelle asks, holding their hand. “Do you need to take another break?”
“We probably shouldn't…”
That got Bonnie to simply take a candy and place it in Loop's hand. Loop allowed themself a small smile at that.
“We won't fully stop, but I do think we should at least get a bit more information regarding the king before moving forward. So Loop you said before that we beat the king? How did we do that?” Odile ever the practical one says still staying on her feet, even if she'd probably want to just sit down for at least a minute.
“... A shield. That's how we've beat him in the past, Plum had a shield that protected us from his attack that… killed us in one hit.”
“In one hit????” Isabeau yelps, “We went down that easy?”
Loop only nodded and looked at Mirabelle who looked... worried. “Are you okay Plum?”
She jumped slightly, and started to bite her nails, “I don't know a shield skill…”
Oh.
Ah so they're doomed. Stars… they-
…. The book that explains how to do a shield skill is on the second floor. And they skipped it. Loop made them skip it. Loop has killed all of them. They had a sense of aimless dread this whole time. Will the loops end with all of them permanently dying? That… wasn't fair. They could defeat the king but it doesn't matter, in the end it was all useless-
Wait…
“It's going to be fine,” Loop says, not fully believing it, “there was a method of some sort and after you were told what it was you understood how to do it immediately!”
“Oh! Really?” Mirabelle didn't seem to believe them but it's fine! All Loop needed to do is remember what method it was and tell her!
… the method that they heard the name of… once, and they mostly just tried to follow Mirabelle's explanation instead of what the method itself was called…
They are so blinding stupid.
“Well it's a method that you know by name so just think through those?” Loop says unhelpfully. Mirabelle's face seemed to indicate that she knew quite a few methods by name, and thus didn't narrow it down much. Of course Mirabelle knew more than one! She's smart! Probably has taken every class in the house based on how she talks about it!
Stars, they were so stupid!
Stupid, stupid, stup-
“You know that you're supposed to eat candy right?” Bonnie poked Loop's hand which still had the candy Bonnie gave them. They had just been crinkling it in their hands instead of like Bonnie said, eating it.
Maybe the sugar will help? They at least want to stop being rude so they unwrap the candy and pop it into their mouth.
“Cantaloupe candy huh? Is that a favorite of yours kid?” Loop joked, at least vaguely knowing that it was a different fruit that they liked better.
“No, I just had leftovers from-”
“Wait!” Mirabelle says and both Loop and Bonnie jump. “There's a cantaloupe method! I think it would work for a shield spell!” Mira's eyes sparkled, and Loop felt an inkling of hope.
How rare.
Isabeau punched his fist into his hand, “Crab yeah! Hey Mira, test it out on me!”
***
It was a different spell from the normal shield. That became obvious after instead of making everyone simply deal less damage, the king's attack was reflected back at him. Freezing him.
But honestly that didn't matter to Loop, too busy with an arm full of Siffrin after he threatened to collapse to the floor.
Everyone had fretted about his clearly feverish state. Mirabelle was talking about moving ahead to get the head housemaiden to help.
Instinctively Loop panicked, “Do you think you can get her to come to us Plum?”
Mirabelle paused, “Oh do you think they won't be able to walk Loop?”
….
How would they explain that it's mostly a matter of experiencing something different? Even slightly so? That Siffrin had disliked talking to the head housemaiden so much that he'd…
Well they didn't want to think about it.
Mirabelle seemed to trust that Loop had a good reason because she eventually nodded and went ahead to grab the head housemaiden.
Loop sighed and looked down at Siffrin who was looking up at them in pure disbelief. “How did you… why did you come to get me…?” Siffrin croaked out hand reaching out to touch Loop's face, flinching away at the last second before contact.
“I told them the truth, that's how I got them to come with me.” Siffrin's eye widened and Loop hushed him before he could say anything, “Last resort remember? I was allowed to tell everyone as a last resort.”
As for the why…. Well they're apparently very obvious about the why.
He looked away, gently pushing himself out of Loop's arms, they did their best to not panic at the action.
Loop let him walk away from them. Even if they wanted to chase after him instead, wanted to go to him and try to help, but their heart was in their throat, afraid that being around them would just bring more harm. They were being selfish by allowing themself to have any contact with him honestly.
Trying to think of anything else they turned to the frozen figure of the king, kneeling, reaching out to some unseen vision of a forgotten land.
A land they share with him unfortunately.
Loop… wasn't used to feeling jealous of him.
It wasn't a nice feeling.
It wasn't-
…!
The star, the heart, Estella's heart, was still glowing, pulsing, not frozen. Not sharing the same fate.
…
An idea formed in their head, not necessarily a smart one, but one they felt like they needed to do.
Loop took Siffrin's knife, the knife they still haven't returned yet, and placed it at the edge where the heart meets the wretched metal and pried out the heart out of the king's chest.
…
There wasn't much that Loop was expecting. Maybe for the heart to shatter, turning into dots, for it simply disappear, for it to do anything else than what happened.
The heart floated gently into Loop's hands, having dropped the knife after the heart was freed from its iron cage. They stared at the heart in their hands in a breathless confusion. Why-
“Hello little Star.”
Loop turned around, and was met with a person, a person who looked a lot like the head housemaiden, with much shorter hair, done in braids, each one ended with small charms of stars. Much shorter in general honestly but with Euphrasie as your competition that wasn't saying much. A few inches taller than Odile if Loop had to guess. She was also wearing a suit instead of a dress.
But… that wasn't that important because…
It… couldn't be anyone other than Estella.
And Loop realized while looking at her. That everything else was inky darkness.
“What… how?” Loop says their voice strangely hoarse.
“A fae can live on through their heart, in a very limited manner of course.”
Ah…! Right! Loop can remember thinking that! So… “Then… can you come back if…”
“No. The body is gone. I can't return to life after losing that.”
…
Oh… that's… they feel selfish for thinking it but, it's disappointing isn't it? They feel remarkably like a child who realized that their dog wasn't actually sent to some farm. That they had to actually face the fact of their own mortality. They felt like fae don't have to deal with that reality as much.
But, there was a more important question they really should ask. “Where is everyone? What is going on?”
“Paused. Only briefly. Don't worry about it.”
“Paused??? Like being frozen in time?” Loop says slowly, clearly suspicious.
“Where would've the king gotten such a power do you think? Now stop with looking at me like that, it's more like I've moved us to a small pocket of time I'm not harming anyone else.”
… even if that was the case… “Why? Why would you want to do that?”
She looked sad, and sighed, “One, to thank you. For not leaving me in his chest, even if it would be easier to do so.”
Oh!
“I just didn't want him to have it…” Loop said too confused by everything to be anything but brutally honest.
She laughs and it felt so odd to hear another changeling laugh, but maybe the strange dreamlike quality was more due to Estella being basically a ghost.
“Trust me, I certainly don't want him to have it either, so thank you.”
“You're welcome..?” Because what else could someone say to that? “What… was the second thing? What did you want to say?”
“Hm, well I wanted to ask for a favor.”
Loop instinctively bristled but managed to ask, “What kind of a favor?”
She smiled, “a conversation. Fae to fae. Changeling to changeling, I think, it has the chance to be enlightening.”
“A conversation?” Loop echoes more than a little confused, “with me? Don't you have a sister you'd rather go to?”
“Yes,” she says up front and plainly, “But you can tell can't you? That if something isn't done about it, you will die soon. I don't want that to happen, I hope you feel the same.”
…
The fae can't lie. The gut feeling that someone will die today was still… there. And the feeling surrounded them specifically…
Loop was going to die.
After a long beat Loop looked up at Estella. “And you think you can change that?”
They probably shouldn't be so calm about their own potential death but…
That would stop the loops wouldn't it? If the power source were to disappear?
“It's what we do best, changing fates. Please, listen to what I have to say.”
Another pause.
Then perhaps due to curiosity or self preservation Loop finally says, “Alright let's have a conversation.”
Notes:
Sooooo who thought I was going to have Loop talk to a ghost? let's see a raise of hands~ >:3
(If you're confused by why there's a threat of Loop dying well there's hints to why in this chapter but it will become clear next chapter anyway sooo :))
ANyway I was hardcore struggling with this one because it didn't feel very act 5? But like.... It was never going to feel like that, was it? If you want something that feels like act 5 well guess what? there this really cool game called in stars and time that you can play ^-^
Rude of ID5 to not explain how Mirabelle learned the reflection shield skill in game so I had to bullshit a reason. (To me it make sense due to my reading of what "the carrot method" even means but that's not too important here) (Also I like that there's no explanation tbh it just makes fanfic a bit harder lol)
Anyway I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Leave a comment if you wish~
Chapter 21: Giving you up? What are you on about? I'll never give up believing in us, Giving you up? Now why would I do a thing like that?
Notes:
The song used for this chapter title is Anniversary by autoheart!
Speaking of anniversaries... happy one year of existence to this fic! As a gift you dear reader, get a finished fic! wow! I hope you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loop didn't start the conversation, honestly they feel a bit shell shocked. How would you even start a conversation about your own death?
Luckily it seemed like Estella didn't have the same problem.
…. Well her death already happened, didn't it?
“Here are the facts,” Estella says, moving closer to Loop, almost flickering in and out of existence as she did so, “You are dying due to overexertion of wishcraft, something that honestly only happens when a wish hasn't been granted. It takes and takes without replenishing itself.”
Loop blinks, “wouldn't… just using wishcraft over and over drain it?” That's how craft exhaustion works isn't it? Maybe that's just another thing that separates Loop from literally everyone else…
Well… not everyone. There's people like them.
They need to remember that. Remember that it's not just about them.
It never was.
Estella hummed, “You would think that, wouldn't you? But no. It's more like… lending power from the Universe, and when you fulfill wishes it gives you more power back. The Universe wants to be used, to spread out its excess so no one drowns in it. Us fae are vessels to carry out this role, but we aren't meant to have all of our power used by another.” She frowned, “it's not often when a fae heart is being used while the fae in question is still alive. The times when it happened… well. It's likely that this might be the first time it might not end in tragedy.”
“... has it happened before?”
“A few. Giving your heart to anyone is a… risky move. We rarely do so willingly.”
… it felt like they were dancing around an important question here. “How do I help myself then? The wish, whatever it was, hasn't been granted and that'll kill me. And my death seems preferable here. Who's to say that the loops won't continue if I live? If everyone is unfrozen, alive, and time unstuck why-”
“They'll also stop if you live. And you, little star, aren't you a part of everyone? You aren't an object to these people. You got lucky there. Normally I would not… trust a group of humans.” A dark look crossed her face. “Though my opinion might be… influenced by the last human I decided to trust.” She looked at Loop. “I'd also prefer if you don't speak so lightly about dying. Even if you have done it before, your affliction wasn't as… permanent as mine.”
….
“Sorry…. How do I not die then? You haven't answered the question.”
She looked surprised for some blinding reason, “Isn't it obvious?”
What….
“No! It's not!” They were starting to get annoyed now. “I know next to nothing about being a fae! Aside from instinct! It's not like I was raised around people like me! I-” Was stolen… the truth shoved their way into their mind. That they were never raised around their own kind. A wound that long since became numb. In a desperate attempt to keep it numb they forced that thought into the back of their mind. “I… don't know anything that I should know…. Please just… tell me.”
She looked taken aback at first before morphing into pity, far too quickly for Loop's taste. In a way it was impressive to be so pathetic that a dead woman would pity you.
“I… apologize, really I shouldn't have assumed that you'd know what I do simply because you know that you are a changeling. So speaking plainly, no riddles, no misdirections, you have two options which will guarantee your life; to gain more wishcraft rapidly so your Wanderer doesn't bleed you dry, or to grant the wish.”
… Well. That felt useless.
“Both of those options feel impossible.”
“That doesn't mean that they are impossible. Do you want me to explain further?”
Hesitantly, still feeling quite stupid Loop nods, “One… at a time please.”
“Alright, gaining more wishcraft would normally be quite difficult, but you do have a fae heart in your hands this very moment all you'd need to do is consume it to-”
“Wait! What? Consume? You don't mean eating it right?” Loop looked down at their hands holding what they know to be a heart but to anyone else would look like a star to any other person.
“Yes. I do mean that.”
“But! But, isn't Stardust going to use up all of my wishcraft? How would this help?” They failed to see how cannibalism will help this situation.
“The amount of wishcraft he'll use is predetermined. If you have more than will be used you'll survive. Consuming the heart will give you more than enough to make it through. A word of warn-”
“I'm not doing that!”
She blinked, “Pardon?”
Loop took in a breath, “I'm not doing that, you… you've already had your life ripped away from you! I refuse to take more away from you! I won't do that… I can't do that.”
Loop was looking away from Estella's face, afraid of her reaction. After the silence got too much they chanced a glance her way, to discover that she was…. Smiling.
…
….
………. Wait…
“Was that a test?” Loop says lowly, glaring at Estella who continues to smile.
“A bit. In all honesty even if I wasn't fond of the idea I'd still prioritize saving a fellow fae over my own comfort. If nothing else so that king wouldn't be the cause of another fae's death. I refuse to give that to him.” Estella says ‘king’ with a level of hatred and contempt that Loop could certainly relate to.
“I understand… I don't like that I do but… I understand.” Loop sighs, “So granting the Wanderer's wish? How do I do that?”
“Simple, make a deal with him.”
Loop blinks in confusion, “Isn't making a deal dangerous?”
“Well not for a fae, for the humans who we deal with? Yes, for them they can be quite dangerous, there's a reason why they try their best to get us to annul the deals and promises-”
Wait…?
“We… can back out of deals, out of promises????”
“Yes? Only if both parties wish for that course of action of course.” She says as if she wasn't breaking several rules Loop believed to be unbreakable, “You can't break a promise like a human would, but there wouldn't be so many stories about humans managing to survive failing deals with us if there weren't ways out.”
Loop… would really like to lay down. Process this information. Sadly there wasn't time for that.
“Okay! Okay good to know! Great information to have!” Loop says trying and marvelously failing at not sounding hysterical. They clear their throat, “So… a deal with my Stardust? What kind of… deal?”
“Well, you have guesses about what their wish is, don't you?” She smiles, “You only need to last through their break down then you'd be safe, why do you think that is?”
Loop thinks, focuses on their gut feelings sees flashes of what will be said in that potential future…
Oh.
Oh!
Loop grins, “I think I know what I have to do.”
Estella smiles back, “I certainly hope so,” a pause, a sigh, “Just in case you fail I shall continue my warning, yes consuming my heart will make sure you live, but it has a price.”
“All wishcraft comes with a price,” Loop says instinctively mimicking a voice they don't truly remember, “What else is new?”
“Hm, fair, the price in question is your status as a changeling, for that much wishcraft flooding your body so suddenly, it burns away the trappings of your fragile human appearance.”
Ah….
Well that makes sense doesn't it? There was a story, and Loop couldn't help but think of it as true, that how the fae first came to be was a human, desperate, and wishing so hopelessly that the Universe answered.
And sent down a star, which was eaten, then, the human was burned away.
Replaced with a fae with the night sky for skin and a star replacing both head and heart.
It was a cautionary tale, at least how it was drilled into their head but, there was always someone who pushed back… tried to let them know that being what they were wasn't a bad thing. That it never was.
An old friend who called them a guiding star. A friend that they laughed about how he was always following behind them…. Loop felt like they really should remember the name of…
…
Loop sighed, “I see, either look like a fae or act like one, correct?”
She hummed, confirming Loop's statement with a nod, “Either way you aren't getting out of this by pretending to be a human little star.”
“I understand. I'm ready to go back now.” Estella still seemed hesitant so Loop smiled, “I'll live, I… promise that I will, if nothing else, than to spite that fool who called himself a king.”
She laughs, “An excellent reason to live, and… thank you.”
Then suddenly time started to move once again.
“Loop? Are you okay? You seem daze- what is that?” Odile asks, walking towards them stopping in her tracks once she caught sight of the heart in Loop's hands.
Loop held up Estella's heart and matter of factly stated, “This is the heart the king stole, I took her away from him.”
Slightly dumbstruck, Odile nodded looking at the glowing star in Loop's hands.
Clearly she had questions, unfortunately for Odile Mirabelle came running back Euphrasie in tow, and Loop had a plan that required talking to Siffrin before the head housemaiden.
“Okay! I got-” Mirabelle says before looking at Loop and the heart in their hands, “Um, Loop-?”
“Head housemaiden can you hold this for a second?” Loop states plainly handing over Estella's heart over to Euphrasie with no explanation at all, “Okay thank you.”
To be fair to Euphrasie, the emotions rapidly crossing her face made it all too clear that she realized what the heart was, and more depressingly who it was. Loop turned away to give her a moment.
Estella deserved to get to talk to her sister again.
They needed to talk to Siffrin anyway, and with a single mindedness of someone who knew what came next they walked up to their Stardust and made a selfish demand, “Stardust, tell us what you wished for.”
Siffrin who looked like he was staring at nothing for the past few minutes jumped looking at Loop in pure confusion, “Why?”
“It will help me out.” Might as well be honest here. “It'll help everyone out.”
“Um Loop is that really what we should be asking Sif for right now? Can it wait a bit?” Isabeau says clearly worried looking between the pair.
“No, not really.” Loop states plainly still laser focused on Siffrin. “So tell us.”
Odile walked forward, “I see Loop's point, with the information we have at hand, telling us what you wished for will be quite helpful.”
“It doesn't matter what I wished for.” Siffrin said frowning, then muttered under their breath, “It's not like it's going to come true anyway.”
Loop sighs bringing Siffrin's attention back towards them, and being perhaps a touch too bold, Loop took Siffrin's hand and brought it up to Loop's cheek, “Stardust tell us what you wished for.”
He seemed frozen for a minute just staring at Loop's face, before forcing themself to look away from Loop. “I can't, somethi-”
“I promise to keep traveling with you if you tell us.”
That stopped their Stardust in his tracks. And then something Loop hasn't seen in far too long flooded their face; hope.
“You'll… stay with me?”
“Only if you keep up your end of the deal and tell us, Stardust.”
“I-” he looks around where everyone had started to come closer, “I don't want to say it.”
“Tell us.” Mirabelle says standing next to Loop, “Just tell us, Siffrin.”
Isabeau, who seemingly realized why Loop was insistent on learning what the wish was joined in, “Tell us what you wished for. Come on.”
“Tell us. Tell us. Tell us-” Bonnie started chanting, jumping in place next to Siffrin. “If you don't we'll kick your butt.”
“Now that's an idea,“ Odile says, “We should try it out.”
“Violence is not the answer!”
“It's a question, and in at least one timeline the answer is yes.~” Loop says, ignoring the strange looks from at least a few of the party members.
A small nervous laugh escapes from Siffrin, “What does that even mean?”
Odile brings out her book, “probably that it's in your best interest to just say it already.”
Siffrin sticks out his tongue at Odile then looks at Loop, “You really promise? If I say it?”
Loop nods, “Until you get sick of me.”
Siffrin smiles then breaths in and out, “I wished…. To be there when Bonnie reunites with their sister.”
“Oh!!!” Bonnie grins widely, “Y-Yeah, yeah!!! I want you to meet my sister, too! I want everyone to meet her!!!”
“I wanna come too! That'd be awesome!!!”
Loop watched as Siffrin straightened up seemingly processing what Bonnie said, after a second he looked misty eyed. Before frowning, “But…” they sighed “Deep down, I wished…. I… I wished I could I just stay with everyone…. !!!”
Of course they did. It was never going to be anything else.
“What…?”
“Sif…”
“When we win against the King, then our journey ends, doesn't it? Mirabelle will go back to the House, Isabeau to Jouvente… Odile to Ka Bue, Loop said that they were going to travel alone-!” Loop flinched feeling a bit stupid all things considered, “And of course… Bonnie will go back to their sister! You'll all… leave me…”
“Frin…”
“If we win, then you'll all leave! And I don't want that at all! I just want to stay with all of you!!!”
“Siffrin….” Mirabelle says looking at Siffrin, but he wasn't exactly paying attention.
“I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I know it's not fair! I know I should be fine with leaving, because you're fine with it too! It's fine that this journey meant more to me than to all of you! And that you'll forget me-!”
“Stardust please stop being stupid.”
“And- … what?”
“Siffrin.” Siffrin stopped talking and looked Mirabelle stepped forward gently holding Siffrin's other hand, however gently she did it Loop still flinched, it was the wrist Siffrin broke.
Siffrin didn't flinch.
… He must've used healing craft on it. How did they not notice Siffrin learned that skill? At least that worry was unfounded?
…
“Is that what you really thought…? That we didn't care about you? That we'd forget all about you, as soon as this journey was over?! I don't want to forget the times we all had together. And I wouldn't want to never talk to any of you again, either! A-and nothing is keeping me in Dormont! I would love to leave, to keep traveling! I've been thinking that for a while!!!”
And then with the flood gates open everyone reveals that everyone did wish to keep traveling together, something that should have been obvious. But they were all at least a little bit dumb, weren't they.
Eventually the attention was brought to Loop who realized a touch too late that they were not going to be able to escape being emotionally vulnerable. Oh well. Eventually they were going to have to do this.
Loop looked away, “Stardust I… I said that I was planning to try traveling alone. Not that I wanted to, I wanted to say that I wanted to keep traveling. Wanted to stay with you. I just didn't think I should get it. That I didn't deserve it. I would've made the same wish you did. I would've trapped everyone too, technically speaking I helped do it! It's been my heart powering this wish, stars…. Stardust you literally have my heart and you thought that I wanted to leave you? You blinding idiot!”
“I have your heart…?” Siffrin asks a bit shyly.
“Yes. You've had it for an embarrassingly long time in fact…”
“Hmm not the worst confession I've heard.” Odile says earning a glare from Loop.
…. Wait did that count???? Oh stars, did it count???
Loop was knocked out of their potential spiral by Mirabelle talking again.
“Siffrin! We want to stay with you, too. It's not just you!”
“This journey won't be over yet, not if we have anything to yet, not if we have anything to say about it!” Isabeau chimes in next.
Odile smiles ever so slightly, “And even when it ends, it won't be the end. We'll all stay in each other's lives for a long, long time.”
“So stop being stupid and thinking we'll forget you or whatever, because we won't, stupid Frin!!!”
“Listen to the kid Stardust~”
Everyone said Siffrin's name, Loop tried to hide their sad smile at not being able to join in.
What they were able to join in was the group hug that followed. Also the ribbing about how badly Siffrin loved them all.
There were more apologizes from Siffrin's mouth and more discussions, but a lot of them were paused as everyone realized something: none of them got any blinding sleep last night…
And so everyone decided to do something very smart then: have a sleepover.
Because everyone was blinding exhausted From climbing the house with no sleep! And the last one… well it didn't go well this loop did it?
The sleepover ended up being on the balcony where the loops tended to end, maybe an odd choice, but without the adrenaline of needing to rescue someone everyone was crashing hard, and so nobody wanted to travel all the way back to the clocktower.
Also… Loop wanted to wake up somewhere different… Siffrin probably felt the same way. They were a bit too tired to check.
Loop let themself be pulled into a pile of blankets and pillows, the one mattress that was managed to be brought up was taken by Odile, and no one with any brain power was going to argue with that.
And with the king frozen, the flow of time untangled at last, Loop stared up at the stars. And went to sleep.
***
They woke up before everyone else, it was still dark but, now Loop could see the first bits of light starting to grace the sky. Logically they really should go back to sleep, a lot of things will happen tomorrow, things that will be different, things that never happened in the loops.
And everyone else is fast asleep. So-
….
Huh… well then. Almost everyone.
The head housemaiden was looking up at the sky. Her sister's heart still in her hands, Euphrasie was wide awake, it made sense they supposed, she'd been asleep for a while now.
Carefully they got up, gently moving Mirabelle's head to a pillow instead of their shoulder and reluctantly letting go of their Stardust's hand, and moved towards the head housemaiden.
They didn't even take more than two steps toward her before Euphrasie said something, “You know what I should do don't you?”
Loop froze, “Meaning?”
“Do you have an idea for what to do with a fae heart?” Euphrasie continued, “what would be the respectful way to go about this?” She turned her head to look at Loop, her eyes puffy, it was a bit startling to see the aftermath of her crying, less of a figurehead and more of… a human.
Loop honestly is starting to prefer the phrasing of ‘a person,’ but that's… mostly just semantics. Mostly.
…. Wait.
“You… are asking about fae burial rituals?”
She nods, still a bit out of it. “It feels… wrong, to just… keep it.”
Wrong and also very dangerous, that and Loop certainly wouldn't trust anyone who just had a fae heart lying around.
Euphrasie was still looking at them, expecting an answer.
…
Well. They regained their wishcraft, at least part of it once Siffrin's wish was granted, might as well put some of it to good use. And getting information was never that taxing anyway.
I wish I knew what to do when a fae dies.
Hm. Ah… That made sense.
“Our hearts are stars, and stars belong in the sky.” They walked up to her and hesitantly cupped the heart in their hands as well. “Normally we'd go up to a mountain peak but, we are very high up, I believe she'll make it.”
“We…. we're just going to toss her into the sky?”
“Essentially yes.” Loop looked to the sky, “you just have to continue to hope that she'll… make it back home.”
To rejoin the Universe. Maybe she'll fall down from the stars back to this mortal world, maybe she'll be a changeling again, maybe a different kind of fae entirely.
“This… is odd to me, I haven't felt this upset over a death in some time. It's just another change, it's just-” Euphrasie chokes on her words, “Dead used to mean gone, it meant that I will never speak to them again and as sad as that is, it feels worse to be able to see them again. To give up the opportunity to continue to talk with her…”
Loop let her continue, they owed their life to Estella, it wasn't a problem to listen to her be mourned.
… And even if it certainly wasn't the same, they felt similar about Siffrin's deaths. They felt selfish that they wouldn't have to let go of their Stardust like how Euphrasie had to let go of Estella.
“Do… you think she'll be happier rejoining the stars?”
The question was in a sense addressing Loop, but they knew she was mostly just asking the air, the night sky, and of course the Universe itself. So Loop didn't answer, they just waited for her to come to her own conclusion.
Eventually she did, steeling herself she joined Loop in tossing the heart into the sky, Estella shooting up into the sky with the brilliant lights of the stars seeming to reach out to her as she returned to the stars, embracing her as she made it back home.
…. Loop hoped that they'd be able to get someone to do that for them as well. Probably after some distance from the loops have been achieved they'll talk about it to their party, they weren't going to think about their own death for a bit.
It wasn't helpful to do so.
***
The next day was truly chaotic. Loop would've liked to talk more with Siffrin, to clarify things, to maybe finally actually be honest with him, but Loop bounced back from their craft exhaustion much quicker than their Stardust.
For… many reasons honestly. So then they were left to their own devices when it wasn't their turn to look after him.
Oh well… there were ways to distract themself…
***
Loop really shouldn't have been surprised that a party was happening, the King was defeated and it was permanent this time. And it especially shouldn't surprise Loop that everyone wanted to talk to them. To ask questions, to thank them for helping to defeat the king.
How terrifying.
They then made the clearly wise decision to steal a bottle of wine and go into the woods. Popping the bottle open they went next to the tree that looked the least like the favor tree and sat down and started drinking.
“Loop? What are you doing in the woods?”
They tried not to jump as Mirabelle pushed aside a branch and walked towards Loop in their apparently poor hiding place. There goes their ‘see how much alcohol the fae can hold’ plan. It wasn't like they had never drank anything before, it's more that they either needed a clear mind to look after Siffrin and made sure they didn't get into trouble or to keep themself out of trouble.
Not that it worked particularly well.
Deciding to be a bit difficult, Loop took a swig of the wine and leaned against the tree trunk, “The real question is what are you doing here Plum?”
“Oh! Um… taking a random walk in the woods?”
“During a celebration? Of something you accomplished? Interesting.” Another drink, it's on the upper end of decent wine, still… Loop felt like they had better.
“Well… we all accomplished it…”
“Says the one who dealt the final blow.~”
Mirabelle huffed and sat next to Loop, “I'm guessing that you wanted to get away from all the noise as well Loop?”
They sigh, “Noise is better when I have control over it. And when I have people who simply like my music instead of… all that.” Loop gestures towards the distant sounds of the party. They pause, before taking another drink of wine.
“... It still feels so surreal, we saved Vaugarde, the king is defeated and we all will be traveling together still-” She frowns and looks at Loop, “Should I be worried about you drinking a whole bottle by yourself?”
“Depends on if the loops messed up my alcohol tolerance or not,” Loop says with a wink.
Mirabelle looked very unimpressed and took away the wine bottle from Loop, “Maybe test that when we aren't going to be out on the road again soon… and also not in the woods. Where you could get lost… and very badly hurt!”
“Aww are you worried about little me?”
“You can be very worrying Loop. You do stuff like drinking alone in the woods.”
“You act like this is a common occurrence for me.”
“I don't know what happened in the loops, it could be!”
“... How much do you want to know about that? After we all woke up I saw you talking to Stardust about it I think.” Loop tried their best not to listen in to any of those conversations.
Especially not the one between Isabeau and Siffrin… for reasons.
But that didn't stop them from getting bits and pieces of what was talked about.
“I don't want to know about stuff I might've figured out in the loops or anything like that… I want to figure that out for myself.”
“Oh so don't tell you about that loop when we made a promise, okay got you.”
Mirabelle looked at Loop a bit alarmed, “Wait..? A promise?”
“Yup! Don't worry I won't tell you about it~”
“I-!” Mirabelle frowned as Loop grinned at her, “Well! If you won't tell me then you can't get mad at me if I don't keep it!”
With a giggle Loop poked her cheek before leaning against her, “Don't worry about it, it's mainly my promise to keep.”
They already agreed to stay with everyone twice over now. There wasn't a way to weasel their way out of this.
“Was it a promise that you wanted to make?” Mirabelle asks tentatively.
Loop smiled at her. “Yes, it was.”
And they were telling the truth. Because a fae cannot lie.
***
They went back to the clocktower, mostly to help pack things up while Bonnie cooked lunch, partly to try to reassure themself that things were different now.
… well also to check up on Siffrin who was still out like a light.
…
They'll talk later. They probably have to anyway.
The fact that Bonnie was definitely cooking something different from anything that was ever eaten in the loops helped a lot. Smells like crepes actually, they wonder….
They peek into the kitchen and see at least two bowls of raspberries. Excellent. Making sure that the kid's back was turned to them then sneaked in grabbing one of the bowls of raspberries and took a few before a Bonnie saw them. Oh no!
“Hey, no!”
“Yes.” Loop says popping the raspberries into their mouth.
“Banned! You're banned from here, get out!” Bonnie says, already pushing Loop out of the kitchen.
“Oh noooo, will I have the chance to redeem myself?”
“No, ban-itched forever.”
“Forever? Wow Bumblebee so harsh~”
“Don't be a thief then.” Bonnie says deadly serious. Unfortunately there's only so much terror you can inflict into others hearts while covered in flour. And while being a child.
Still Loop decided to walk out of the kitchen getting a nod of approval from Bonnie. Loop was content to deal with being ‘banished’ forever and leave the kid alone to do their cooking but when Loop looked up they realized that the kid was just staring at them.
“Ah? Did you have something else to sa-”
“Were you stupid and promised me something in those loop thingys?”
Oh…
“Um… why do you ask?”
“I overheard Belle talking to Dile About it. So did you?”
….
“Well I wouldn't call it a stupid promise…” Bonnie's eyes narrowed at them. “It was to protect each other?”
….
“Well unpromise it. I don't want you to get hurt. I know promises are different for you guys…”
…. Well they already did get hurt a few times due to that promise... But they weren't exactly going to admit that to Bonnie are they?
“I don't mind-”
“Lulu just because you look like Frin doesn't mean you have to act like him stupid.”
Wow.
Okay. So Estella said it's if both parties wish to undo the promise? So they'll just have to twist it in a way that it wouldn't be untruthful for them to wish to undo the promise…
But they've never done that before so…
“I'll do my best to undo it.” Maybe after they make it to Bonnie's sister…? No they'll figure out how to do it before then…
Bonnie relaxed and nodded seriously, “you're still banned from the kitchen.” and went back to cooking.
Loop smiled. Well, it was strangely nice to have consequences again.
***
“Serious question Loop, how many deals did you make in the timeloop?” Odile asks in the middle of an unrelated conversation.
Well. They should have expected this.
“Technically only one Madame~”
A deal with Isabeau about confessions to Siffrin. They really should check in with Isabeau about that… or they could try to ignore it as much as possible!
…
Well now also a deal with Siffrin but they weren't exactly sure if that counted as ‘in the timeloop or not’
“You know what I meant Loop. If there was anything involving me I think I have the right to know.”
…
“... I gave you a riddle, and bet a favor on you being able to answer it. You got the riddle right. Technically you used the favor on getting me to… properly explain myself.”
“What was the riddle?”
Loop grinned, “What am I?”
“Ha, so that's the context of me figuring out that you're a fae before you told us?”
Loop nods. “Unfortunately for me you're very clever Madame.”
“Unfortunately huh?”
“It's annoying to lose a bet even if you knew you were going to lose.”
“And to clarify; that doesn't count as a deal?”
“Of course not!~ It's a riddle I placed a losing bet on~”
“Oh of course.”
Odile went on to talk to Loop about different routes to Bonnie's home marking off routes that Loop had an unexplainable bad feeling about.
…
It was nice… to be trusted like this.
***
Loop was still packing things up while everyone else went to sleep. It wasn't like they had the hide that they didn't have to sleep now.
… well they'd probably be forced to go to sleep if anyone caught them anyway. Hopefully that didn't happen before they got everything pack-
“You should probably get to sleep. Probably going to be a long day tomorrow!”
Of course…
Loop turned around to face Isabeau, “The fae don't need to sleep.”
“People do a lot of things they don't need to do because it simply is helpful to them Loop.” He frowns, “How often are you planning to dodge questions by bringing up being a changeling?”
Loop attempts to suppress a smile, “Well the thing about that fighter is that, dodging questions? Well that's very fae like of me~”
And it was just… nice to say it out loud. No shame or anything like that. They are a fae. A changeling. They've said what they are aloud and no one hurt them, and didn't look at them strangely.
A dream come true.
Maybe their standards are too low but that's a problem for later.
“Well I guess I can't argue against that can I?”
“Nope.~” They stopped packing things and grabbed some leftovers from dinner and snacked on that, once again enjoying food that they never had in the loops. “Maybe you should be getting beauty sleep in, fighter.”
“Eh, I'm already far too pretty. I need to weaken my power for the sake of humanity.”
Loop retrained themself from making a joke about ‘humanity’ at least this time. “How noble of you fighter.”
He frowned slightly, “still no nickname for me aside from fighter?”
Loop paused, it was quite rude, to single him out like this. Siffrin talked with Loop about different nicknames for Isabeau before they dismissed each one of them because… “I thought that you'd steal Stardust away from me, you don't give nicknames to threats.”
“Wow, just say how you really feel about me, why don't you?” He sighed, “I guess I don't really have a nickname for you either do I? In my defense it's hard to shorten the name ‘Loop'”
“Maybe I can just call you random names, new nickname for tonight: Francisque!” Loop says with a flourish. Giggling at the look on Isabeau's face.
“No. And that might be dangerous if you hit a name I actually want to use…”
“Ahhh, right…” They normally don't forget about stuff like that. “Sorry…”
“It's ok.” He pauses then continues, “You know I'm really not a threat to you Loop-”
“I know, I know, I was being stupid and possessive-”
“No… I mean, I confessed to Sif and was pretty soundly rejected.”
Well… that caught Loop's attention, “Wait you did? And really???”
“Yup… you know I'm sorta glad he did. I was a bit worried that they would think that he had to return my feelings? Considering that the loops were caused by… not being honest with their feelings?”
Loop was honestly feeling a bit shellshocked. This… wasn't the reaction they were expecting? “Were you… expecting to be rejected?”
“Kinda?”
“What do you mean by that???”
“Well I was sure that Sif had feelings for you, but I wasn't sure if he also had feelings for me? So I prepared myself just in case… I was right about that….”
Loop stared at him for a bit, before saying something that they thought about for a while now, “Why don't you hate me?”
Isabeau jumps looking at Loop in surprise, “What?”
“If you're were so sure that Stardust had feelings for me but not you, then why didn't- why don't you hate me? I think you'd be completely justified if you did!”
He just… stares at them. Before smiling, “Because they still love me. Even if it's not in the same way, and I can't hate you Loop. Do you know why?”
Very confused Loop shook their head.
“Well! It's because I love you, Loop! Not in the same way that I love Sif, to clarify, but still! You're my friend, and someone who I'd like to be closer to…”
… oh.
“That's… surprising…”
“Why?”
“Well…” I'm me? Not someone worth loving in any way shape or form. But, Isabeau would probably not want to hear something like that… they're starting to realize that none of their party members would want to hear that. “I'm rude?”
That got a laugh out of him. “So rude people can't be loved? Is that it?”
“I… no? I don't know… I haven't been the nicest to you…?”
“Well then I guess you just have to be nicer to me.”
“Don't tell me what to do- I mean… I'll… try,” then muttered under their breath, “You blinding Protostar…”
“Protostar? Maybe that's a nickname idea for me!”
“Wait no, Protostar is an insult, it's a devastating insult, you're supposed to be devastated right now.” Loop was certain that Siffrin would be blindsided by Loop calling Isabeau that constantly.
…
Actually that's a point in favor of using that as a nickname for Isabeau.
“Well you don't have to give me a nickname right now anyway. We have a whole new journey for you to give me one, now that I'm not a ‘threat’ anymore.”
“I'm never going to live that down am I?”
“Nope!” Says Isabeau cheerfully, and Loop was honestly surprised by the fact that they didn't mind.
Maybe it was time to find an actual nickname for the man.
***
The next morning Loop was greeted by their Stardust shaking them awake.
They attempt a glare, and failed. Mostly just glad that he was up and moving after mostly spending most of yesterday sleeping off their craft exhaustion. Was it odd to say that they missed him? Probably. Not certain that they care that much.
“Watch the sunrise with me?” He asks, strangely nervous.
With a fond sigh Loop got up, “How could I say no to that?”
He leads them to a bench in Dormont, overlooking the house, it was strange to see it unaffected by the king's power.
…
Stars, they have a lot they really should talk about. Loop turned to Siffrin preparing themself for a dreaded feelings talk and was met with an arm full of Siffrin as they hugged Loop.
“Loop I'm so sorry! I've been awful and-”
Ah… they should've expected this. “I'm also sorry Stardus-”
“Loop, you don't have to apologize! I'm the one who trapped you here with me! I took advantage of you- I… wouldn't blame you if you hated me…”
He really could be dense sometimes can't he?
“I don't hate you, never did, never will.” They didn't look like they believed them and despite not thinking that they could convince them otherwise they continued, “I don't hate you. And I also have things to blinding apologize for, so don't interrupt me doing so.”
“... I have more things to apologize for.”
“Stardust-”
“Aren't I still trapping you? You can't leave me with that deal-”
“Stardust.”
“What if you get sick of me? What-”
“Stardust!” Oh finally that got his attention. Loop glared at Siffrin. Before sighing and placing their head in their hands, “You are a truly infuriating person to have feelings for, do you realize that, Stardust?”
…. Wait.
Shit.
The pair were deadly quiet, Loop's confession hanging in the air.
That was until the quiet was interrupted by Siffrin's laughter. “We weren't going to be able to confess to each other normally were we?”
“Oh shut up. I was going to try to be at least slightly romantic…”
“I prefer this actually.”
Loop looked at Siffrin strangely, “Why?”
“Because it's easier to believe it? That I'm not dreaming?”
“Aww, dream of me coming up to you and going,” Loop draped themself over Siffrin while cupping his cheek, “‘Oh Stardust, I have something to confess to you, I'm madly in love with you!’”
Siffrin's face was warm and he quickly looked away, “something like that. Maybe. Kinda.” A pause, then a wide grin crossed Siffrin's face. “Hey Loop?”
…?
“What?”
“A fae can't lie~”
Egh. They pushed his face away from them, “Shut up.”
“You looooove meeeee~”
“Unfortunately yes, I… do love you.” It was nice to say actually… to have it out in the open…
Siffrin breathed in, his eye wide, before hiding himself under his hat. Well that won't do.
Loop grabbed the hat holding It away from Siffrin, who of course in turn tried to grab it back from Loop, “Loop give that back!”
Loop got up holding the hat out their Stardust's reach, “come get it then~”
“You little-” Siffrin says getting up, chasing after Loop who did their best at this game of ‘keep Siffrin's hat away from him as long as possible’ but eventually Siffrin grabbed Loop tackling them to the ground.
That didn't stop Loop from doing their best to keep the hat out of Siffrin's reach, laughing as he got even more annoyed with them.
“Hey Loop?”
“Yes Stardust?~”
Siffrin leaned down cupping Loop's face with both hands and kisses them, “I love you too.”
Loop felt breathless for a beat until Siffrin grabbed the hat away from Loop and got off them. Placing the hat back on their head while sticking their tongue out at Loop.
Glaring at their Stardust they dragged them back to the ground again, “Low blow Stardust. For shame. How dare.”
“Technically I already told you ‘I love you’ so it's not like I used the first one on that.”
“Stars, you are impossible!”
“And you loooove me~”
Loop let out a sigh that was far more fond than they wanted it to be, “and I love you.”
Siffrin grinned and Loop couldn't find it in them to be annoyed with them.
“Loop? You know it's not one sided right?”
“Yes, Stardust I know you love me too.”
“No, I mean yes! But I mean…,” Siffrin took Loop's hand and brought it to his chest right over Siffrin's heart, “you have my heart too… It's yours.”
Ahh. Loop pressed their face into the crook of Siffrin's neck, so he didn't get to see whatever mushy and embarrassing face they made at that.
“A heart for a heart huh? Didn't even have to cut you open for it, how considerate of you Stardust~”
“Well you don't do well with blood soooo.”
Against their better judgement Loop laughed, “That's a horrible joke, Stardust!”
No matter how horrible it still made Siffrin laugh. They stayed like that, laying on the ground in each other's arms, only a few steps away from an actual bench, until the sunrise came, bringing a new day with it.
“.... It's actually over. It's a new day…” Siffrin says sitting up watching the sun, and the house looking nothing like the king's twisted version of it.
“Yes, Stardust. It is. We made it out.”
And it was the truth. Because a fae never lies.
Notes:
So! It's the end of the fic! I do hope you enjoyed reading it!
Rn this is the ending of the story, do I have ideas for another fic in this au? Yes... but as of right now that plot feels more like; "Would that be fucked up or what? Anyway I'm Rod Serling." So don't get your hopes up?
Ask me again after I get done with "Take this Black Rose" or "In the Dark of the Night" I refuse to work on too many long fics at once lol.Since this might truly be the last time, thank you for your comments, your fanart, and your time that you used to read this. I hope you have wonderful day! <3

Pages Navigation
Sweet_Cloud on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 08:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomAnimeNerd on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miranda_tries_their_best on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 10:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Mar 2024 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_A_Jellybean on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
discatded on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
OhShootEye on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 04:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
trash_bin_ary on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 06:40PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 20 Mar 2024 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Mar 2024 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Newgraywolf on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Apr 2024 03:54AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 13 Apr 2024 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
AmazingAroAce on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
maimaim (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 03:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Mar 2024 07:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
magicharmony on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Apr 2024 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
cipherz on Chapter 1 Sat 06 Jul 2024 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
JuniTheLooperrrr on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Oct 2024 04:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Oct 2024 05:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Squishyswimmer on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Nov 2024 02:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Octopus_504 on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 07:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Dec 2024 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
EggsTheUwURuler on Chapter 1 Fri 14 Feb 2025 02:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
anshiel on Chapter 1 Sat 14 Jun 2025 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomAnimeNerd on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Mar 2024 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
trash_bin_ary on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Mar 2024 12:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Mar 2024 12:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
yourecool on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sweet_Cloud on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Mar 2024 05:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexea_Art on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Mar 2024 12:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation